sin_n it_o be_v suggest_v by_o some_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o which_o every_o serious_a spirit_n abhor_v more_o than_o hel._n yet_o we_o need_v no_o way_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o divine_a assistance_n we_o may_v firm_o assert_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o full_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a and_o demonstrative_a procedure_v herein_o we_o propose_v this_o method_n or_o form_n as_o most_o apt_a for_o the_o subject_a mater_fw-la before_o we_o 1_o to_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o term_n formal_o imply_v in_o or_o virtual_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o controversy_n 2_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o opposite_a party_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o each_o from_o other_o together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o principal_a motive_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o difference_n 3_o to_o give_v a_o scriptural_a explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o our_o own_o hypothesis_n touch_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n which_o our_o adversary_n the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o some_o new_a methodist_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o evade_n the_o force_n of_o they_o 4_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o brief_a history_n or_o narrative_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o its_o state_n in_o all_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 5_o to_o give_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n from_o reason_n ground_v on_o scripture_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o those_o reason_n from_o the_o ungrounded_a invalid_a answer_n give_v to_o they_o by_o our_o opponent_n strangius_n and_o other_o 6_o to_o solve_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n urge_v by_o those_o that_o oppose_v our_o hypothesis_n particular_o strangius_n baranius_fw-la le_fw-fr blanc_n with_o other_o 7_o and_o final_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o this_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o they_o §_o 2._o our_o first_o and_o indeed_o principal_a task_n in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a term_n and_o demonstrative_a procedure_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v to_o explicate_v the_o term_n and_o disabuse_v they_o from_o those_o ambiguity_n confusion_n and_o false_a imposition_n in_o which_o at_o present_a they_o be_v involve_v and_o here_o indeed_o i_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o doleful_a lamentation_n over_o the_o bleed_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o vexatious_a controversy_n which_o rend_v and_o tear_v out_o their_o very_a bowel_n and_o all_o from_o the_o sophistic_a abuse_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v that_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v soment_v and_o maintain_v from_o the_o obscurity_n and_o abuse_n of_o term_n misapply_v by_o subtle_a wit_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o our_o present_a case_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n absolute_o necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v on_o our_o province_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o way_n by_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o those_o term_n that_o relate_v thereunto_o the_o first_o term_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o sin_n examine_v its_o origne_n cause_n constitution_n both_o material_a and_o formal_a and_o kind_n particular_o the_o nature_n of_o act_n substantial_o or_o intrinsical_o sinful_a all_o which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v with_o that_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o mater_fw-la will_v admit_v 1._o as_o for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n it_o origine_fw-la come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o defectibilitie_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o freewill_a and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v and_o foment_v by_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n deprave_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o have_v copiose_o demonstrate_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o and_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 3._o 2._o sin_n as_o to_o its_o material_a constitution_n have_v for_o its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o subject_n some_o natural_a good_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v as_o to_o its_o formal_a nature_n but_o a_o moral_a privation_n or_o relation_n it_o necessary_o require_v some_o natural_a good_a as_o its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o subject_n the_o wise_a creator_n and_o gubernator_n of_o allthing_n have_v by_o his_o law_n so_o constitute_v all_o moral_a being_n both_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o that_o they_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o something_o natural_a albeit_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o its_o formal_a reason_n a_o mere_a privation_n yet_o it_o require_v some_o positive_a real_a natural_a be_v for_o its_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o privation_n thus_o augustin_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o vice_n 5._o be_v good_a by_o nature_n again_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o trite_a maxim_n commun_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o some_o good_a i._n e._n natural_a sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o assertion_n thus_o augustin_n enchirid._n 97._o although_o therefore_o thing_n sinful_a as_o sinful_a be_v not_o good_a yet_o not_o only_o that_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o sinful_a be_v be_v good_a i._n e._n thing_n sinful_a be_v good_a not_o moral_o but_o natural_o as_o mean_n utile_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o divine_a glory_n for_o albeit_o they_o oppose_v the_o bonitie_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o material_o consider_v they_o oppose_v not_o the_o bonitie_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v extract_v the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n do_v it_o not_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o infinite_a bonitie_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v yea_o do_v not_o the_o ingress_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v not_o then_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la thereof_o some_o natural_a good_a this_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_n 11._o sect_n 3._o p._n 252._o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v always_o some_o good_a so_o augustin_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a but_o in_o good_a because_o if_o there_o be_v pure_a evil_n it_o will_v destroy_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o pure_o positive_a 629._o or_o a_o pure_a negation_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o debite_n perfection_n therefore_o it_o require_v a_o subject_n unto_o which_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v due_a which_o subject_n must_v be_v some_o good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o strangius_n himself_o our_o principal_a adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n grant_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v pag._n 629._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v any_o sin_n or_o defect_n can_v exist_v of_o itself_o sithat_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separate_a evil_n but_o all_o evil_n be_v seat_v in_o good_a yea_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v pag._n 245._o that_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o action_n intrinsically_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v hatred_n for_o add_v he_o so_o hatred_n true_o as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o object_n be_v a_o physic_n action_n to_o which_o the_o metaphysic_n bonitie_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v agree_v and_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o god_n hence_o be_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obliquity_n this_o concession_n of_o strangius_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v his_o own_o antithesis_fw-la against_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v demonstrate_v chap._n 6._o §_o 1._o 3._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o sin_n be_v its_o formal_a constitution_n or_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o all_o human_a
they_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o allthing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n take_v active_o be_v predestine_v predefined_a constitute_v foreordain_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n whence_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o that_o whereunto_o intrinsical_a sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v be_v predefined_a and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n to_o i_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v evade_v it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o subterfuge_n and_o evasion_n our_o opponent_n examine_v frame_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n this_o second_o head_n touch_v christ_n crucifixion_n give_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n 1._o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o name_n among_o crucifixion_n ourselves_o reply_n that_o the_o passive_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o active_a i._n e._n christ_n passion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o 1_o how_o poor_a and_o shiftless_a this_o shift_n be_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o vendition_n of_o joseph_n from_o gen._n 45._o 5_o 7_o 8._o 2_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o head_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o banish_v reason_n and_o religion_n from_o their_o mind_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o jejune_n notion_n and_o evasion_n do_v not_o the_o bless_a god_n predefine_v and_o predetermine_v the_o very_a act_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n how_o else_o can_v he_o certain_o foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v or_o what_o certain_a prescience_n can_v he_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o elect_a soul_n which_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o what_o finespun_a nonsense_n be_v this_o god_n predetermine_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n but_o not_o the_o action_n as_o if_o god_n predetermine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kiss_v and_o so_o betray_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o that_o judas_n shall_v kiss_v and_o betray_v christ_n again_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v mock_v blaspheme_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o mock_v blaspheme_v scourge_n etc._n etc._n christ_n last_o that_o the_o spear_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o any_o thrust_v it_o in_o what_o logic_n reason_n or_o sense_n be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o very_a aristotelean_n grant_v we_o that_o action_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o real_o but_o only_o modal_o distinct_a as_o the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n and_o so_o back_o again_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n diversify_v only_o from_o its_o relation_n to_o different_a term_n so_o the_o same_o flux_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n be_v call_v action_n and_o as_o it_o termine_v on_o the_o patient_a passion_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v predetermine_v or_o concur_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o action_n of_o crucifixion_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o refute_v by_o strangius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 772._o 2._o another_o reverend_a divine_a of_o estime_fw-fr among_o we_o for_o part_n and_o evasion_n piety_n evade_v thus_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o i_o e._n foresee_v wicked_a hand_n will_v be_v promt_v and_o ready_a for_o this_o tragic_a enterprise_n his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o wise_a counsel_n concur_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n so_o only_o and_o not_o with_o less_o latitude_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o malignity_n than_o to_o let_v it_o proceed_v to_o this_o execution_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a resignation_n or_o surrender_n as_o we_o well_o know_v but_o permit_v he_o thereunto_o though_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v he_o have_v elsewhere_o another_o notion_n of_o assign_v or_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o die_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o both_o the_o party_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n of_o this_o learned_a pious_a divine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v penetrate_v and_o understand_v it_o which_o seem_v involve_v under_o much_o obscurity_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o follow_a part_n 1_o he_o make_v god_n prescience_n or_o foresee_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o proceed_v or_o go_v before_o the_o concurrence_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n wise_a counsel_n or_o predefinition_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o jesuit_n middle_a science_n make_v god_n prescience_n precedent_n to_o his_o predefinition_n or_o decree_n and_o so_o dependent_a only_o on_o the_o mutable_a will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o intimate_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o act._n 2._o 23._o make_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n subsequent_a to_o the_o predifinition_n of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n or_o decree_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n sum_v up_o in_o one_o can_v conceive_v or_o demonstrate_v how_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o contingent_a uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n 2_o he_o make_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n or_o hand_n only_o to_o determine_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o malignity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o bound_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o malignity_n and_o not_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o act_v itself_o entitative_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v categorical_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n predefined_a and_o predetermine_v whatever_o those_o wicked_a hand_n of_o they_o execute_v 3_o he_o give_v we_o a_o new_a gloss_n or_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o phrase_n deliver_v he_o act._n 2._o 23._o as_o if_o it_o imply_v only_o a_o assign_v or_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a this_o gloss_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o text_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n be_v immanent_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o divine_a decree_n but_o the_o deliver_v he_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o more_o plausible_a subterfuge_n of_o strangius_fw-la evasion_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o text_n which_o mention_v god_n predetermine_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o answer_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 573._o thus_o the_o occision_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v good_a and_o great_o gloriose_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o god_n be_v deserve_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o who_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o precognition_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o they_o who_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n act._n 2._o 23._o here_o true_o in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o good_a action_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o evil_a action_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o will_v or_o predefined_a by_o god_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therefore_o speak_v absolute_o the_o occision_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o true_o if_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o kill_v christ_n and_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o that_o command_n have_v obey_v god_n they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o il-wil_a be_v intrinsical_o evil_a neither_o can_v that_o be_v any_o way_n well_o do_v or_o command_v by_o god_n observe_v here_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n answer_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a circumstance_n entitative_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o natural_o good_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o
this_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n place_v predestination_n prescience_n and_o the_o like_a on_o god_n part_n the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n will_v excuse_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o retort_v the_o cause_n and_o blame_v on_o god_n who_o so_o predestinate_v or_o foreknow_v therefore_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n prescience_n or_o such_o like_a do_v not_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o sin_v free_o and_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o god_n by_o predestinate_v foreknow_v or_o willing_a sin_n do_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v unjust_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o imputable_a or_o culpable_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o imputable_a and_o culpable_a cause_n be_v the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o sinner_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n then_o he_o add_v pag._n 303._o but_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o always_o hear_v ill_a with_o many_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v any_o wise_a will_v sin_v it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o peradventure_o according_a to_o hugo_n before_o cite_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v not_o well_o say_v but_o hugo_n because_o that_o which_o be_v well_o say_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o savour_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v savoury_a to_o a_o sane_a taste_n and_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o for_o some_o great_a good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o subtract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n this_o way_n of_o do_v good_a or_o of_o benefaction_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a and_o great_a yea_o it_o seem_v more_o miraculose_a and_o great_a to_o work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n than_o out_o of_o good_n or_o to_o work_v good_a only_o and_o without_o peradventure_o it_o seem_v so_o disgustful_a to_o many_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o incest_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o parricide_n sedition_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v thus_o for_o who_o in_o such_o a_o incest_n prepare_v the_o seed_n and_o move_v create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o foetus_fw-la but_o god_n and_o however_o it_o may_v sound_v thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o acute_o demonstrative_o and_o divine_o for_o the_o decide_n our_o controversy_n will_v man_n but_o receive_v it_o 5_o again_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 542_o etc._n etc._n prove_v out_o concourse_n of_o altissiodorensis_n super_fw-la 2._o scent_n that_o the_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n operate_n and_o cooperate_n with_o the_o human_a wil._n altissiodorensis_n argument_n be_v these_o 1_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v good_a and_o procee_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n namely_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v beget_v which_o act_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o evil_a and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n in_o quaest_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la q._n 19_o where_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n concern_v this_o mater_fw-la some_o say_v more_o ancient_o that_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o god_n attend_v to_o the_o very_a deformity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n attend_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a reason_n 1_o commun_n because_o god_n be_v ens_fw-la or_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o his_o very_a essence_n his_o be_v it_o must_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatever_o do_v participate_v of_o be_v must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v be_v by_o essence_n 2_o special_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n as_o p._n 554._o 6_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 559._o rise_v high_a and_o prove_v strong_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o nature_n to_o act_n or_o move_v without_o god_n of_o himself_o proper_o actual_o and_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v and_o move_v of_o it_o which_o he_o demonstrate_v many_o way_n as_o 1_o because_o no_o natural_a virtue_n or_o form_n can_v operate_v without_o god_n cooperate_n therewith_o 2_o because_o all_o natural_a thing_n or_o cause_n be_v but_o as_o instrument_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 3_o because_o the_o create_v will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o as_o c._n 24._o p._n 563._o 4_o because_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a actuality_n permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v 8_o bradwardine_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 739._o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o sin_n demonstrate_v that_o god_n albeit_o he_o impel_v no_o man_n violent_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o impel_v all_o man_n will_n spontaneous_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o all_o their_o free_a act_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o further_a add_v he_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n necessitate_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v as_o it_o appear_v separate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o whatever_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o from_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v produce_v and_o conserve_v such_o a_o effect_n real_o positive_a and_o good_a without_o such_o a_o defect_n and_o privative_a malice_n special_o sithat_o sin_n deformity_n vitiositie_n or_o defect_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o very_a act_n nor_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o necessary_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o the_o good_a god_n act_v right_o pre-acting_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n necessitate_v to_o such_o a_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o nature_n good_a the_o vitiositie_n or_o sin_n do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v whence_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n free_o deficient_a and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o acute_o more_o judicious_o more_o demonstrative_o and_o more_o pious_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o man_n a_o strong_a impulse_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a in_o rehearse_v these_o illustrious_a and_o demonstrative_a sentiment_n of_o bradwardine_n because_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_o start_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o i_o find_v rational_o solid_o and_o convictive_o solve_v by_o he_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o for_o his_o solution_n to_o the_o particular_a objection_n make_v by_o his_o opponent_n then_o and_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v produce_v they_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n ch._n 6._o §_o 1_o 2._o have_v produce_v the_o concurrent_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n father_n and_o schoolman_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n special_o the_o thomist_n but_o these_o lie_n under_o the_o same_o criminal_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o orthodox_n calvinist_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o particular_a remark_n that_o look_v as_o the_o pelagian_a jesuit_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n in_o this_o point_n under_o the_o bear_n skin_n of_o be_v calvinist_n so_o the_o arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n oppose_v the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o same_o point_n under_o the_o bear_n skin_n of_o be_v dominican_n and_o indeed_o no_o wonder_n sithat_o the_o dominican_n and_o calvinist_n in_o this_o
herein_o whence_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinist_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o imputation_n be_v still_o fasten_v on_o we_o by_o the_o arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n we_o may_v add_v hereto_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ludovicus_n crocius_n professor_n crocius_n at_o breme_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o in_o many_o point_n special_o that_o of_o middle_a science_n and_o universal_a grace_n follow_v the_o new_a method_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n seem_v orthodox_n and_o concurrent_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n so_o in_o his_o duodecas_fw-la dissertat_fw-la exegetic_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dissert_n permittit_fw-la 8._o thes_n 74._o pag._n 415._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fundamen_fw-la of_o clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o vitiositie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o action_n for_o that_o not_o this_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n and_o this_o not_o that_o he_o permit_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v invincible_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o action_n independent_a as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deny_v which_o be_v epicurean_a and_o then_o thes_n 99_o pag._n 426._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n about_o sin_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o that_o some_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n but_o hate_v it_o with_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o psal_n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o zach._n 8._o 17._o and_o yet_o other_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o effect_n sin_n as_o esa_n 45._o 7._o lam._n 3._o 37_o 38._o amos_n 3._o 6._o then_o he_o solve_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act_n also_o between_o the_o act_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o creature_n last_o between_o the_o decree_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v thes_n 100_o thus_o `_o for_o god_n both_o will_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o moral_a bonitie_n and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v thes_n 101._o `_o that_o this_o act_n in_o itself_o essential_o good_a even_o as_o it_o be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ordain_v convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o best_a end_n the_o like_o thes_n 112._o p._n 430._o where_o he_o show_v how_o god_n will_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 5._o these_o sentiment_n of_o lud._n crocius_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o cite_v because_o he_o in_o other_o point_n follow_v the_o new_a method_n and_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o some_o of_o that_o party_n as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n touch_v our_o hypothesis_n dort_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o their_o determination_n as_o also_o by_o the_o opposition_n the_o arminian_n make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n both_o while_o they_o sit_v and_o afterward_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o cite_v the_o synod_n testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o antithesis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v so_o false_a a_o imputation_n as_o that_o i_o judge_v no_o intelligent_a impartial_a reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o synod_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n than_o their_o stout_a defence_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n of_o which_o see_v davenant_n animadversion_n on_o god_n love_n pag._n 242._o we_o may_v add_v almost_o a_o infinitude_n of_o testimony_n from_o reform_a england_n divine_n church_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o in_o what_o remain_v we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o renown_a professor_n of_o theology_n who_o have_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v our_o hypothesis_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o doctrine_n imbibe_v even_o in_o her_o first_o reformation_n the_o sentiment_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n helvetia_n and_o germany_n albeit_o as_o to_o discipline_n she_o stick_v unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o noble_a design_n of_o cranmer_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n unto_o one_o confession_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o cull_v out_o a_o few_o testimony_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n of_o theology_n both_o in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n who_o be_v of_o a_o episcopal_a judgement_n as_o to_o discipline_n yet_o stout_a champion_n for_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o davenant_n a_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o davenant_n one_o that_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o think_v as_o far_o as_o any_o aught_o in_o compliance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a method_n yet_o he_o still_o assert_v and_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n defend_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n thus_o in_o his_o determination_n when_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o cambridge_n quaest_n 22._o in_o evil_a act_n say_v he_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v the_o event_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o agent_n as_o a_o universal_a motor_n and_o last_o to_o order_v the_o event_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o god_n will_v that_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n i._n e._n with_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n so_o quaest_n 25._o pag._n 118._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n be_v efficacious_a so_o as_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 72._o but_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o exi_a or_o come_v of_o such_o action_n in_o eventum_fw-la à _fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la permittente_fw-la &_o ordinante_fw-la be_v in_o no_o error_n at_o al._n but_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v man_n will_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o short_a the_o decree_a and_o determine_v will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o the_o determine_a stroke_n among_o all_o possible_a evil_a action_n or_o event_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v infallible_o not_o be_v he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o stoicism_n and_o manicheisme_n but_o he_o will_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n action_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a if_o these_o come_v into_o act_n without_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n and_o decree_n human_a affair_n be_v more_o overrule_v by_o man_n will_n than_o by_o go_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o acute_o and_o distinct_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n he_o here_o alserte_n 1_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n decree_n permit_v and_o order_v of_o they_o 2_o that_o god_n decree_a will_n do_v determine_v or_o predetermine_v all_o possible_a evil_a action_n or_o event_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v and_o do_v or_o need_v we_o assert_v more_o than_o this_o and_o frequent_o in_o that_o book_n davenant_n asserte_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a determine_v sinful_a act_n and_o event_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o man_n under_o a_o compulsion_n to_o sin_n so_o pag._n 253._o he_o say_v god_n decree_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o inculcate_n that_o let_v reprobation_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a it_o leave_v the_o same_o possibility_n and_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o agent_n so_o pag._n 333_o 340_o 341_o 351_o 360._o yea_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o arminian_n must_v and_o do_v grant_v immutable_a absolute_a decree_n which_o admit_v the_o same_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n as_o those_o of_o the_o antiarminian_o so_o pag._n 354_o 400_o 418_o 419._o last_o he_o prove_v
other_o of_o evil._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v father_v on_o the_o manichees_n be_v this_o because_o whoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o real_a positive_a entity_n in_o sin_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n whence_o by_o consequence_n such_o must_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o first_o cause_n one_o of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o manes_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a good_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a evil_a god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o certain_o they_o that_o maintain_v sin_n to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o formal_a reason_n something_o positive_a or_o real_a or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o martion_n and_o manes_n again_o hieronymus_n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o durandus_fw-la ctesiph_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n who_o say_v he_o held_z that_o god_n have_v once_o confer_v freewill_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o further_o operate_v with_o we_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a operation_n as_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v durandus_n opinion_n though_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v jansenius_n august_n tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o p._n 119._o tell_v we_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v that_o god_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wil._n but_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a testimony_n be_v not_o difficult_a in_o that_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v god_n concourse_n to_o all_o operation_n in_o term_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o consequence_n as_o our_o adversary_n nowadays_o compton_n carleton_n in_o his_o philosoph_n vnivers_n disput_n 28._o sect._n 1_o §_o 3._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v assert_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o by_o nicolaus_n bonetus_n lib._n 7._o theol._n c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o concourse_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v durandus_fw-la whence_o among_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n it_o receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o durandisme_n which_o they_o call_v a_o rash_a erroneous_a dangerous_a error_n little_o better_o than_o arianisme_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb._n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n suarez_n metaph._n disput_n 22._o sect._n 1._o n._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n &_o de_fw-la concursu_fw-la l._n 1._o he_o asserte_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o reject_v by_o all_o approve_a theologue_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o reform_a divine_n yea_o some_o of_o great_a vogue_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v espouse_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o decry_v by_o papist_n themselves_o but_o to_o give_v a_o convictive_a demonstration_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n real_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o durandisme_n we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v what_o durandus_n opinion_n as_o to_o god_n concourse_n be_v and_o then_o who_o they_o be_v who_o may_v be_v repute_v his_o sectator_n durandus_fw-la propose_v his_o opinion_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 2._o dist_n 1._o q._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n utrum_fw-la deus_fw-la agate_n immediate_a in_o omni_n actione_n creaturae_fw-la whether_o god_n act_v immediate_o in_o every_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o his_o negation_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2_o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n destroy_v human_a liberty_n in_o that_o it_o determine_v the_o will_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o indifference_n of_o which_o see_v strangius_n p._n 142._o so_o that_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o durandus_fw-la against_o immediate_a concourse_n be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n against_o predeterminative_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o the_o most_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la yet_o i_o must_v free_o declare_v my_o mind_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v without_o apparent_a contradiction_n defend_v their_o own_o but_o by_o espouse_v that_o of_o durandus_fw-la which_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n among_o we_o profess_o do_v and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n even_o among_o the_o new_a methodist_n who_o in_o profession_n disow_v it_o fall_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o durandisme_n we_o shall_v anon_o make_v evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o their_o particular_a sentiment_n at_o present_a take_v these_o criteria_n or_o distinctive_a note_n of_o durandisme_n 1_o all_o such_o as_o assert_v a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o the_o principe_fw-la or_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o immediate_a unto_o the_o act_n fall_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o durandisme_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strangius_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 57_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o concourse_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n move_v it_o to_o act_v without_o a_o continue_a concourse_n to_o the_o action_n fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la herein_o durandus_fw-la be_v follow_v by_o aureolus_n a_o profess_a abettor_n of_o durandisme_n thus_o also_o amyraldus_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n among_o ourselves_o 2_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v only_o a_o general_a immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o act_n such_o as_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v on_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o its_o mater_fw-la be_v deserve_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a note_n of_o durandisme_n thus_o baronius_n together_o with_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o molinists_n 3_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v every_o real_a be_v or_o entity_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a efficience_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o mark_n of_o durandisme_n thus_o camero_n and_o our_o adversary_n general_o who_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v efficacious_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a 4_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v act_v without_o immediate_a concourse_n must_v necessary_o symbolise_v with_o durandus_fw-la this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n metaph._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 3._o s._n 61._o p._n 131._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o durandus_fw-la that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o power_n to_o act_v without_o his_o concourse_n sithat_o this_o involve_v no_o contradiction_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v well_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o essence_n involve_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n because_o dependence_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n this_o piece_n of_o durandisme_n strangius_n and_o other_o seem_v chargeable_a with_o as_o hereafter_o in_o our_o account_n of_o strangius_n but_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a sect_n who_o oppose_v our_o thesis_n molinist_n with_o endeavour_n to_o evince_v how_o far_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o now_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o molinists_n from_o ludou._n molina_n their_o chief_a captain_n who_o in_o his_o concordia_n lib._n arbitr_n cum_fw-la gratiae_n donis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaest_n 14._o disp_n 26._o asserte_n 1_o that_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n terminate_v not_o on_o the_o human_a will_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v but_o only_o on_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o effect_n whence_o 2_o that_o this_o concourse_n be_v not_o antecedent_n or_o previous_a as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o only_o simultaneous_a i._n e._n that_o god_n immediate_o concur_v together_o with_o the_o will_n to_o the_o same_o act_n and_o conserves_n the_o same_o thence_o 3_o that_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predeterminative_a at_o least_o as_o to_o human_a act_n but_o only_o indifferent_a and_o determinable_a like_o that_o of_o the_o
with_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o thes_n 50._o pag._n 437._o le_fw-fr blanc_n add_v that_o amyraldus_n hold_v a_o double_a act_n of_o providence_n about_o evil_a act_n one_o extern_a and_o the_o other_o intern_a as_o for_o the_o extern_a act_n he_o place_v it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o propose_v object_n 2_o in_o permit_v satan_n to_o set_v home_o those_o object_n with_o efficace_n the_o intern_a act_n of_o god_n consist_v according_a to_o he_o in_o that_o god_n do_v of_o many_o object_n induce_v to_o evil_a obscure_a or_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o cause_v some_o other_o object_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v most_o take_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o human_a liberty_n nor_o indeed_o any_o efficacious_a immediate_a concourse_n assert_v yea_o in_o his_o speciminis_fw-la special_a p._n 468._o he_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o we_o not_o we_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rank_a durandisme_n and_o molinisme_n more_o of_o his_o wild_a sentiment_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o arminian_n point_n see_v pet._n molinaei_n de_fw-fr m._n amyraldi_n adversùs_fw-la spanhemium_fw-la libro_fw-la judicium_fw-la praesat_fw-la placeus_n another_o salmurian_a professor_n albeit_o in_o other_o point_v he_o placeus_n stiff_o defend_v the_o new_a method_n yea_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v great_o pelagian_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n he_o seem_v pendulous_a and_o in_o suspense_n thus_o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la hom._n arbitr_n p._n 174._o edit_n 1656._o what_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o in_o cause_v be_v the_o papist_n sharp_o dispute_v it_o be_v true_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o every_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o operate_v convenient_o with_o its_o faculty_n but_o this_o concourse_n some_o make_v immediate_a proxime_fw-la and_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o very_a action_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o we_o according_a to_o that_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o determine_v how_o great_a the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o provide_v the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n too_o much_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr blanc_n also_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o sedan_n though_o he_o seem_v blanc_n to_o affect_v the_o like_a suspensive_a modesty_n council_n arbitr_n thes_n 55._o yet_o thes_n 56._o pag._n 438._o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o strangius_n and_o other_o that_o god_n can_v physical_o premove_v and_o predetermine_v to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a without_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o thes_n 57_o he_o recal_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o provide_v god_n be_v not_o constitute_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o can_v be_v too_o much_o assert_v and_o thes_n 58._o he_o add_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o aid_n and_o efficace_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o about_o sinful_a act_n may_v no_o way_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a general_a indifferent_a concourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o french_a professor_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o those_o of_o scotland_n baronius_n baronius_n and_o strangius_n who_o have_v be_v stiff_a and_o tenacious_a adherent_n to_o this_o new_a method_n about_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o for_o baronius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rank_a arminianism_n and_o that_o which_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o imputation_n be_v his_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o predetermination_n as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a act_n thus_o in_o his_o metaphys_n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o §_o 78._o pag._n 146_o etc._n etc._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o a_o previous_a motion_n excite_v 2._o cause_n to_o act_v and_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o antithesis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o pelagian_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n namely_o that_o this_o previous_a motion_n and_o predetermination_n 1_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n pag._n 147._o 2_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n to_o opposite_a act_n pag._n 148._o 3_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 149._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v many_o way_n 1_o because_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o obliquity_n pag._n 150._o 2_o because_o the_o action_n then_o as_o of_o such_o a_o species_n must_v be_v from_o god_n 3_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v god_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o cruel_a as_o pag._n 151._o 4_o that_o hereby_o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o sinner_n all_o which_o be_v but_o trite_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n urge_v by_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v more_o full_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o §_o 1_o etc._n etc._n thence_o he_o proceed_v pag._n 153._o to_o answer_v our_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o act_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o first_o and_o therein_o agree_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n in_o assert_v a_o previous_a indifferent_a concourse_n it_o be_v true_a §_o 58._o p._n 129._o he_o argue_v strong_o against_o durandus_fw-la yet_o in_o fine_a pag._n 153._o fall_v in_o very_o far_o with_o he_o but_o more_o full_o with_o the_o molinist_n and_o remonstrant_n which_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n hum._n thes_n 35._o pag._n 434._o this_o at_o least_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robert_n baronius_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o touch_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o its_o concord_n with_o human_a liberty_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o fonseca_n and_o suarez_n namely_o that_o this_o concourse_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o a_o certain_a species_n of_o action_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n premove_v second_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o influence_n their_o action_n and_o effect_n and_o indeed_o baronius_n own_o illustration_n metaph._n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o pag._n 143._o sufficient_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o production_n of_o perfect_a animal_n and_o monster_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o modify_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o very_a instance_n give_v both_o by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n last_o pag._n 159._o he_o give_v we_o four_o action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o induration_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o molinist_n and_o remonstrant_n acknowledge_v whence_o it_o be_v to_o i_o apparent_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v we_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o arminian_n who_o sentiment_n and_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nominal_a repute_n among_o the_o calvinist_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a censure_n of_o range_v he_o among_o the_o new_a methodist_n but_o yet_o our_o principal_a antagonist_n be_v john_n strangius_n professor_n at_o strangius_fw-la glascow_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v have_v his_o spirit_n chafe_v and_o exasperate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o rutherford_n write_v a_o great_a volume_n in_o four_o book_n of_o god_n will_n and_o action_n about_o sin_n wherein_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n principal_o against_o the_o dominican_n twisse_n and_o rutherford_n who_o in_o his_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n both_o preface_n and_o book_n oft_o animadvertes_fw-la thereon_o as_o if_o these_o all_o by_o assert_v predetermination_n to_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o discover_v a_o natural_a acumen_fw-la and_o a_o nervose_n vene_z of_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n yet_o mix_v with_o so_o great_a incongruity_n and_o self-inconsistences_a yea_o contradiction_n that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o such_o a_o master_n of_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o poor_a subterfuge_n and_o evasion_n but_o this_o i_o impute_v not_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o natural_n but_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o admit_v not_o any_o solid_a reason_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o that_o which_o yet_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v with_o much_o vehemence_n durandus_fw-la molina_n
be_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n with_o its_o reason_n as_o much_o urge_v and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n against_o all_o predetermination_n to_o gracious_a act_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o else_o can_v maintain_v and_o defend_v our_o ground_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n if_o those_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v admit_v as_o valid_a 2_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o objection_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n reject_v predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v all_o god_n law_n natural_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o very_a objection_n and_o the_o reason_n urge_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o much_o urge_v by_o molinists_n and_o arminian_n against_o all_o predetermination_n even_o to_o gracious_a act_n and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o valid_a on_o the_o late_a as_o on_o the_o former_a side_n what_o reason_n do_v the_o new_a methodist_n give_v that_o predetermination_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n make_v god_n law_n impossible_a but_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o will_n indifference_n and_o destroy_v the_o natural_a power_n that_o the_o will_n be_v invest_v with_o to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v and_o do_v not_o predetermination_n to_o good_a as_o much_o destroy_v the_o will_n indifference_n and_o its_o power_n to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v 3_o our_o adversary_n urge_v that_o this_o predetermination_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o promise_n invitation_n and_o all_o evangelic_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v god_n not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o sinner_n in_o make_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o irresistible_o determine_v their_o will_n against_o the_o acceptance_n of_o these_o offer_n be_v not_o this_o very_a objection_n with_o its_o reason_n urge_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n against_o predetermination_n to_o gracious_a act_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v entertain_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n without_o a_o predeterminative_a concourse_n be_v not_o all_o gracious_a promise_n invitation_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o sinner_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o predetermination_n vain_a and_o useless_a our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n general_o some_o few_o except_v deny_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o evangelic_a offer_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o vicious_a will_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o well_o determine_v by_o its_o own_o vitiositie_n against_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o the_o predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n 4_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o this_o predetermination_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n suppose_v god_n to_o compel_v and_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o sin_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o a_o violent_a compulsion_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a argument_n urge_v by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n against_o all_o predetermination_n even_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a than_o he_o compel_v and_o force_v the_o will_n to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v under_o a_o compulsion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o own_o act_n but_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o act_n which_o destroy_v all_o moral_a good_a etc._n etc._n which_o objection_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v if_o their_o objection_n be_v good_a though_o according_a to_o our_o principes_fw-la neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o objection_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v c._n 6._o §_o 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a our_o opponent_n the_o new_a methodist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v a_o efficacious_a determinative_a concourse_n to_o what_o be_v moral_o or_o supernatural_o good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o those_o argument_n they_o urge_v against_o the_o late_a may_v and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n against_o the_o former_a and_o that_o with_o equal_a force_n and_o this_o baronius_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a acumen_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v a_o course_n more_o seem_o rational_a according_a to_o his_o principes_fw-la though_o less_o friendly_a to_o divine_a concourse_n to_o deny_v all_o predetermination_n as_o well_o to_o supernatural_a as_o natural_a good_a of_o which_o see_v his_o metaph._n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o n._n 66._o etc._n etc._n p._n 136._o §_o 5._o our_o five_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a idea_n and_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 2._o 1_o that_o all_o human_a act_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a entity_n abstract_v mater_fw-la from_o their_o moral_a constitution_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2_o that_o all_o moral_a act_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n receive_v their_o formal_a constitution_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o that_o no_o human_a act_n consider_v physical_o or_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a entitative_a substance_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a but_o only_o moral_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o moral_a specification_n or_o determination_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n hence_o 4_o that_o sin_n have_v for_o its_o substrate_a mater_fw-la some_o natural_a good_a now_o these_o proposition_n be_v lay_v as_o so_o many_o principes_fw-la we_o hence_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o yea_o predetermine_v the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o action_n intrinsical_o evil_a for_o if_o all_o sinful_a act_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a moral_o be_v according_a to_o their_o substrate_a mater_fw-la physical_o good_a do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n must_v concur_v thereto_o yea_o predetermine_v the_o same_o must_v not_o every_o second_o cause_n as_o such_o be_v actuate_v and_o so_o determine_v by_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o his_o efficacious_a concourse_n do_v not_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o necessary_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o its_o dependence_n on_o but_o also_o predetermination_n by_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o natural_a operation_n and_o effect_n be_v not_o every_o be_v by_o participation_n necessary_o limit_v define_v and_o predetermine_v in_o all_o its_o natural_a entitative_a motion_n by_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v such_o by_o essence_n may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o very_a concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o grant_v that_o vitiositie_n follow_v not_o any_o act_n as_o a_o natural_a act_n so_o strangius_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 243._o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o vitiositie_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o strang._n act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n for_o then_o every_o act_n will_v be_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o god_n for_o then_o every_o act_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n will_v have_v sin_n now_o if_o sin_n follow_v not_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o efficacious_o concur_v to_o yea_o predetermine_v the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o lud._n crocius_n that_o breme_n professor_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o new_a method_n duodecas_n dissert_n de_fw-fr volunt_fw-la dei_fw-la dissert_n 8._o thes_n 99_o p._n 426._o as_o to_o the_o act_n say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n about_o sin_n the_o effate_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o that_o some_o express_o affirm_v that_o god_n nil_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o psal_n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o zach._n 8._o 17._o but_o other_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v create_v effect_n they_o esa_n 45._o 7._o lam._n 3._o 37_o 38._o amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o these_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v if_o the_o distinction_n be_v right_o observe_v 1_o between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act._n 2_o between_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o
privation_n only_o a_o acute_a and_o excellent_a decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n eat_v out_o with_o prejudices_fw-la the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n entitative_o and_o substantial_o consider_v be_v natural_o good_a and_o so_o wel-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o moral_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o vitiositie_n so_o it_o be_v infinite_o displease_v to_o god_n this_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o a_o more_o full_a solution_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o we_o so_o that_o at_o present_a we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o aspersion_n than_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n as_o illustrious_a in_o god_n predetermine_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v only_o with_o our_o adversary_n a_o immediate_a previous_a concourse_n thereto_o be_v not_o those_o very_a act_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o sinner_n both_o natural_o and_o moral_o good_a as_o to_o god_n suppose_v he_o predetermine_v to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o must_v we_o thence_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o predetermine_v man_n to_o sin_n formal_o consider_v must_v not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o all_o moral_a effect_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sinner_n come_v short_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n but_o do_v god_n come_v short_a of_o any_o law_n have_v not_o his_o will_n the_o same_o rectitude_n which_o his_o nature_n be_v invest_v with_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o will_v must_v be_v right_a and_o holy_a even_o because_o he_o will_v it_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o govern_v be_v it_o not_o only_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o sinful_a act_n material_o consider_v but_o yet_o be_v their_o concourse_n the_o same_o yea_o be_v there_o not_o moral_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v sin_n as_o to_o god_n concourse_n include_v any_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a act_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conducibilitie_n it_o have_v to_o his_o glory_n moral_o good_a but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o to_o man_n concourse_n speak_v moral_a vitiositie_n again_o what_o do_v god_n permission_n of_o sin_n imply_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o judiciary_n negation_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v but_o do_v not_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o sinner_n denote_v a_o moral_a privation_n or_o deficience_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o act_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n pure_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o sinful_a without_o some_o substrate_a mater_fw-la natural_o good_a what_o reason_n therefore_o can_v our_o adversary_n allege_v why_o god_n may_v not_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o say_a substrate_n mater_fw-la without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sanctity_n §_o 3._o we_o descend_v now_o to_o a_o three_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o word_n word_n of_o god_n both_o preceptive_a and_o promissive_a which_o divine_a predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n render_v useless_a impossible_a yea_o collusive_a and_o unsincere_a for_o say_v they_o god_n precept_n promise_n and_o commination_n whereof_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a shall_v be_v all_o make_v impertinence_n through_o his_o constant_a overpower_v those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v they_o 1._o as_o to_o god_n law_n and_o prohibition_n they_o urge_v that_o our_o preceptive_a hypothesis_n render_v they_o altogether_o useless_a yea_o natural_o and_o simple_o impossible_a this_o they_o exaggerate_v with_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o rhetoric_n flourish_v which_o be_v the_o best_a arm_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o decline_a cause_n with_o but_o have_v god_n and_o truth_n though_o naked_a and_o simple_a on_o our_o side_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o stand_v our_o ground_n against_o all_o their_o fiery_a or_o venomous_a dart_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n we_o answer_v 1_o that_o our_o adversary_n great_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a sophistic_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v from_o that_o ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n 1._o §_o 4._o with_o endeavour_n to_o explicate_v what_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o impossible_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o to_o divine_a command_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o second_o edition_n be_v primary_o intend_v to_o subserve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o a_o evangelic_a way_n make_v possible_a the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n i._n e._n to_o subserve_v his_o end_n which_o principal_o regard_v the_o elect._n 3_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n even_o unto_o reprobate_n 1_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o great_a restraint_n on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o wicked_a action_n but_o also_o as_o to_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o exod._n 34._o 24._o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o divine_a precept_n back_v with_o many_o severe_a curse_n leave_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o restraint_n sometime_o on_o the_o most_o debauch_a spirit_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o lust_n from_o open_a violence_n 2_o the_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o useful_a to_o reprobate_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o observe_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o much_o obedience_n be_v wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o how_o ungrateful_a they_o be_v in_o not_o perform_v of_o it_o whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o apology_n or_o excuse_n the_o precept_n show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v always_o imperative_fw-it albeit_o not_o always_o operative_a and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_n lord_n require_v of_o man_n the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o profligate_n bankrupt_a humour_n he_o have_v disable_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v it_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n whenas_o the_o impossibility_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o force_n or_o defect_n on_o god_n part_n do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o he_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n voluntary_o espouse_v and_o will_v that_o act_n and_o do_v not_o this_o leave_v he_o without_o all_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n where_o can_v he_o loge_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o on_o his_o own_o crooked_a deprave_a will_n which_o elective_o and_o free_o determine_v itself_o to_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n though_o not_o of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n 4_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o conditional_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n god_n immediate_a previous_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n universal_a impotence_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a which_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n bring_v sinner_n under_o as_o great_a impossibility_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n as_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sin_n assert_v by_o we_o this_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o awaken_v author_n in_o his_o late_a letter_n touch_v god_n providence_n about_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 67._o to_o 74._o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o the_o response_n of_o davenant_n animadv_n p._n 341._o as_o for_o god_n law_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o supernatural_a grace_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n consider_v under_o the_o absolute_a decree_n maintain_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o conditional_a decree_n of_o late_o frame_v by_o arminius_n and_o p._n 418._o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o divine_a eternal_a prescience_n of_o future_a action_n or_o event_n infer_v as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o such_o event_n and_o impossibility_n of_o
1._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 9_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v what_o footstep_n predetermination_n and_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v this_o notion_n as_o use_v by_o scholastic_a passive_a theologue_n and_o how_o far_o their_o sentiment_n thereof_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a controversy_n 1_o some_o distinguish_v between_o god_n predefinition_n and_o his_o predetermination_n his_o predefinition_n they_o restrain_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o predetermination_n to_o his_o concourse_n other_o distinguish_v the_o predetermination_n of_o god_n into_o extrinsec_fw-la and_o intrinsec_fw-la by_o extrinsec_fw-la predetermination_n they_o understand_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o decree_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v predetermine_v to_o act_v by_o intrinsec_fw-la predetermination_n they_o mean_v the_o previous_a motion_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o continual_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v rather_o distinguish_v predetermination_n as_o creation_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la into_o active_a and_o passive_a 1_o by_o active_a predetermination_n i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n whereby_o all_o second_o cause_n person_n act_n effect_n and_o thing_n receive_v their_o term_n order_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o activity_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predefinition_n predestination_n and_o extrinsec_fw-la predetermination_n that_o this_o active_a predetermination_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o efficacious_a previous_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n without_o any_o impression_n or_o actual_a influx_n on_o the_o second_o cause_n have_v be_v defend_v by_o scotus_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o on_o invict_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n will_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n suppose_v it_o be_v the_o human_a will_n act_n immediate_o on_o the_o volition_n of_o god_n the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n will_v follow_v not_o from_o any_o previous_a impression_n on_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o from_o its_o natural_a subordination_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sympathy_n with_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o human_a will_v every_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o man_n move_v see_v suarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o and_o court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 3._o 2_o by_o passive_a predetermination_n i_o understand_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o apply_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o act_n and_o not_o real_o but_o mental_o or_o modal_o only_o distinct_a therefrom_o for_o as_o active_a predetermination_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o passive_a predetermination_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o 2_o predetermination_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o physic_n or_o natural_a moral_n and_o ethic_n or_o moral_n this_o distinction_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o cause_n into_o physic_n and_o moral_a a_o physic_n or_o natural_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o efficient_a and_o so_o do_v real_o influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o proper_a efficience_n or_o causalitie_n whence_o a_o ethic_n or_o moral_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o immediate_o direct_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o real_a proper_a efficience_n produce_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n but_o only_o moral_o by_o propose_v object_n motive_n precept_n promise_n or_o the_o like_a moral_a mean_n and_o influence_n with_o excitement_n and_o persuasion_n thus_o proportionable_o we_o may_v distinguish_v predetermination_n into_o physic_n and_o moral_n 1_n by_o physic_n predetermination_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a in_o a_o strict_a notion_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o thing_n inaminate_v or_o brute_n but_o such_o a_o predetermination_n as_o real_o apply_v the_o agent_n or_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o act_n and_o real_o yea_o immediate_o influence_v both_o act_n and_o effect_n thus_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_n 17._o sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o a_o physic_n cause_v and_o so_o predetermination_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o corporal_a or_o natural_a cause_n act_v by_o corporeous_a and_o material_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v take_v more_o universal_o for_o a_o cause_n that_o true_o and_o real_o influence_v the_o effect_n for_o as_o nature_n sometime_o signify_v any_o essence_n so_o physic_n or_o natural_a influx_n be_v that_o which_o by_o true_a and_o proper_a causalitie_n work_v the_o effect_n to_o which_o when_o a_o moral_a cause_n be_v oppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o true_o act_v yet_o it_o do_v so_o carry_v itself_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o it_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o that_o comfort_n beseech_v or_o hinder_v not_o when_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o hence_o 2_o by_o moral_a predetermination_n as_o it_o regard_v god_n influence_n on_o the_o moral_a rational_a world_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o moral_a influence_n on_o man_n as_o his_o last_o end_n his_o state_v man_n duty_n by_o moral_a precept_n invite_v thereto_o by_o evangelic_a promise_n dehort_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a commination_n and_o all_o other_o moral_a influence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o physic_n and_o moral_a predetermination_n be_v comprehend_v under_o physic_n and_o moral_a causalitie_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a for_o physic_n predetermination_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n as_o act_v on_o a_o inferior_a but_o physic_n causalitie_n to_o any_o efficient_a as_o strangius_n do_v well_o observe_v but_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a both_o the_o dominican_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o moral_o predetermine_v any_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o neither_o counsel_n encourage_v command_n or_o invite_v any_o one_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o physic_n predetermination_n which_o i_o shall_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o strangius_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 159._o thus_o by_o the_o physic_n predetermination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o all_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o creature_n work_v god_n real_o and_o efficacious_o move_v it_o to_o act_v in_o all_o its_o action_n i_o e._n he_o act_v and_o cause_v that_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o cause_v whatever_o it_o act_n and_o cause_v so_o that_o without_o this_o premotion_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o premotion_n be_v give_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o composite_a sense_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o act_v and_o do_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v premoved_a by_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o more_o particular_o though_o concise_o as_o for_o god_n predetermination_n of_o the_o human_a will_n strangius_n strang._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 244._o give_v it_o we_o thus_o to_o predetermine_v the_o will_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v to_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o act_v and_o to_o make_v it_o act_n which_o description_n of_o predetermination_n i_o do_v ready_o close_v with_o and_o so_o the_o question_n before_o we_o will_v be_v summary_o this_o whether_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a power_n and_o influence_n move_v and_o predetermine_v man_n unto_o all_o their_o natural_a action_n even_o those_o that_o have_v sin_n annex_v or_o appendent_a to_o they_o affirm_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a who_o oppose_v our_o hypothesis_n state_n the_o question_n otherwise_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a influence_n universael_o move_v and_o determine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a but_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o propose_v and_o intend_v i_o know_v no_o sober_a mind_n but_o abhor_v whoever_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n as_o such_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o pious_a soul_n deteste_v for_o to_o determine_v to_o wicked_a action_n as_o such_o imply_v also_o a_o determination_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o action_n and_o this_o determination_n can_v be_v physic_n because_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v no_o physic_n cause_n or_o determination_n therefore_o
it_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o sure_o whoever_o determine_v moral_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n can_v but_o be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o god_n determine_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n as_o that_o we_o say_v he_o determine_v man_n to_o no_o wicked_a action_n no_o not_o the_o least_o yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o in_o action_n sincere_o but_o imperfect_o good_a and_o in_o part_n sinful_a albeit_o god_n predetermine_v man_n both_o natural_o and_o moral_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o natural_a act_n yet_o he_o predetermine_v not_o to_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n as_o sinful_a so_o the_o sum_n and_o whole_a of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o efficacious_a power_n and_o influence_n move_v and_o predetermine_v man_n unto_o all_o their_o natural_a action_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n appendent_a to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v good_a both_o by_o scriptural_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1_o ten_o general_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o new_a methodist_n and_o predeterminants_n agree_n 2_o the_o new_a methodist_n difference_n among_o themselves_o about_o prescience_n futurition_n divine_a concourse_n and_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predeterminants_n from_o the_o new_a methodist_n about_o absolute_a decree_n the_o futurition_n divine_a permission_n prescience_n providence_n predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n of_o sin_n the_o prolixity_n we_o have_v use_v in_o explicate_v and_o state_v our_o question_n will_v render_v our_o subsequent_a work_n more_o facile_a and_o concise_a for_o here_o that_o old_a proverb_n hold_v true_a a_o good_a beginning_n be_v half_a the_o work_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v 1_o wherein_o we_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la do_v agree_v 2_o wherein_o our_o opponent_n who_o maintain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la differ_v among_o themselves_o 3_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o particular_n will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o question_n §_o 1._o wherein_o we_o and_o our_o opponent_n who_o maintain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la agree_v do_v agree_v some_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v our_o difference_n great_a than_o they_o be_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v they_o less_o our_o first_o work_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o god_n have_v decree_v allthing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o our_o adversary_n general_o concord_n with_o we_o albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n decree_v the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 558._o but_o also_o we_o confess_v and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v true_o decree_v allthing_n that_o happen_v but_o not_o allthing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o some_o thing_n effective_o other_o thing_n permissive_o which_o be_v the_o commun_n opinion_n of_o theologue_n according_a to_o that_o famose_n axiom_n of_o augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v not_o will_n either_o by_o permit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o say_a strangius_n in_o what_o precede_v give_v we_o a_o very_a dangerous_a position_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o we_o appoint_v so_o many_o particular_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o concourse_n to_o be_v afford_v as_o there_o be_v action_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o particular_a object_n of_o they_o sithat_o that_o one_o general_a decree_n or_o institute_n of_o god_n may_v suffice_v whereby_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o concur_v with_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o act_v etc._n etc._n this_o general_a decree_n foist_v in_o to_o salve_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n impose_v imperfection_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o pelagianisme_n 2._o prop._n that_o election_n of_o some_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v absolute_a and_o no_o way_n dependent_a on_o the_o prevision_n of_o any_o act_n of_o man_n this_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o pelagian_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n amyraldus_n strangius_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o other_o for_o these_o albeit_o they_o make_v reprobation_n conditional_a and_o dependent_a on_o man_n sin_n yet_o they_o grant_v a_o particular_a absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n about_o reprobation_n for_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o election_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 1._o also_o estimed_a such_o as_o to_o reprobation_n can_v the_o divine_a will_v be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o conditional_a decree_n inconsistent_a therewith_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n foresee_v all_o act_n and_o event_n of_o the_o human_a will_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v all_o decree_v absolute_o by_o god_n see_v hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o 3._o prop._n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a science_n or_o prescience_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o event_n this_o proposition_n be_v universal_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o new_a methodist_n amyraldus_n strangius_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o most_o arminian_n although_o it_o be_v utter_o incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n for_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o will_v with_o confidence_n add_v of_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v a_o certain_a prescience_n in_o god_n of_o thing_n future_a but_o what_o be_v originate_v in_o and_o dependent_a on_o his_o own_o decree_n i_o must_v solemn_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o socinus_n argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n prescience_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o not_o into_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n decree_a all_o future_a event_n of_o which_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 4._o prop._n that_o whatever_o god_n absolute_o predefine_v or_o predestine_n from_o eternity_n he_o predetermine_v in_o time_n this_o proposition_n the_o new-methodists_a seem_v general_o to_o grant_v so_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 547._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o absolute_a predefinition_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o predefinition_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o create_v will_n in_o time_n mutual_o follow_v each_o other_o so_o that_o whatever_o particular_a singular_a act_n god_n have_v absolute_o predefined_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v determine_v our_o will_n for_o whatever_o god_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n so_o predefined_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o effect_v the_o same_o or_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v absolute_a and_o efficacious_a must_v necessary_o have_v its_o effect_n which_o it_o can_v have_v but_o by_o efficacious_o apply_v the_o create_v will_n to_o the_o predefinite_a act_n otherwise_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o act_v that_o which_o be_v predefined_a the_o predefinition_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v which_o be_v absurd_a a_o good_a concession_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o 5._o prop._n that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n to_o all_o act_n and_o effect_n moral_o good_a as_o also_o to_o some_o other_o commun_v act_n and_o effect_n this_o proposition_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o the_o arminian_n as_o also_o by_o baronius_n yet_o the_o new_a methodist_n who_o have_v chalk_v out_o a_o middle_a way_n general_o entertain_v it_o thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 584._o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n namely_o not_o in_o action_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o to_o which_o vitiositie_n be_v necessary_o annex_v albeit_o in_o thing_n lawful_a not_o only_o in_o work_n of_o
that_o in_a action_n intrinsical_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o physic_n or_o natural_a entity_n separable_a from_o the_o ethic_n or_o moral_a vitiositie_n 2_o that_o the_o physic_n or_o natural_a entity_n of_o all_o sinful_a action_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v find_v that_o strangius_n be_v candid_a or_o uniform_a in_o these_o his_o concession_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v what_o he_o have_v here_o grant_v for_o 1_o he_o sometime_o assert_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o evil_a as_o that_o the_o vitiositie_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o two_o albeit_o he_o seem_v frequent_o to_o grant_v a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o intend_v thereby_o he_o do_v too_o much_o verge_n unto_o if_o not_o whole_o espouse_v durandus_n mediate_a concourse_n as_o to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a thus_o also_o amyraldus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n thes_n conciliat_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes_n 48._o p._n 436._o 9_o prop._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v universal_o and_o efficacious_o active_a in_o the_o direct_n and_o govern_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o most_o of_o the_o new_a methodist_n grant_v albeit_o some_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o least_o in_o part_n our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 469._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o opinion_n that_o any_o free_a act_n be_v substract_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o god_n permit_v sithat_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o man_n do_v god_n must_v foreknow_v and_o direct_v and_o order_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o himself_o so_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 760._o `_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v oft_o mention_v that_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o will_n sin_n as_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v advise_o permit_v direct_v and_o ordain_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n the_o like_a p._n 764._o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o sin_v formal_o take_v or_o to_o the_o action_n unto_o which_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o permit_v tentation_n offer_v object_n subministrate_v occasion_n deny_v grace_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o none_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o satan_n remove_v impediment_n or_o by_o operate_n in_o any_o other_o secret_a manner_n the_o event_n which_o he_o pre-appoints_a infallible_o follow_v and_o special_o that_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n how_o much_o will_v this_o concession_n conduce_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o ingenuous_a in_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o abate_v only_o the_o term_n predetermination_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o how_o do_v he_o start_v off_o from_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v 10._o prop._n that_o god_n do_v no_o way_n concur_v or_o predetermine_v the_o human_a will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o proposition_n we_o cheerful_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n assent_v and_o consent_n unto_o although_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n to_o fasten_v the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o imputation_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fasten_v on_o those_o that_o defend_v efficacious_a grace_n and_o divine_a concourse_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 4._o §_o 2._o have_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n wherein_o our_o themselves_o opponent_n general_o though_o not_o without_o some_o variation_n concord_n with_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v brief_o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o adversary_n special_o the_o new_a methodist_n amyraldus_n baronius_n strangius_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o other_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o form_v commun_v principes_fw-la or_o hypothesis_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o albeit_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o their_o oppose_v our_o hypothesis_n touch_v god_n immediate_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o action_n intrinsical_o evil_a yet_o they_o lie_v down_o their_o own_o antithesis_fw-la with_o so_o much_o caution_n suspension_n and_o hesitation_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a placeus_n tractat._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arbit_n p._n 174._o cunning_o wave_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n with_o this_o modest_a concelement_n of_o his_o mind_n true_o we_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o have_v towards_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o define_v what_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o too_o much_o dependence_n can_v be_v assert_v provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o asperse_v god_n with_o any_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o ready_o close_v with_o renounce_v all_o such_o dependence_n as_o bring_v the_o holy_a god_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n so_o baronius_n metaph._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 3._o §_o 78._o pag._n 147._o have_v give_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o thomist_n previous_a predeterminative_a concourse_n namely_o that_o the_o human_a will_n be_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n excite_v by_o god_n and_o efficacious_o i._n e._n irresistible_o move_v first_o to_o act_v and_o then_o to_o act_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o before_o he_o undertake_v the_o refutation_n hereof_o he_o thus_o premonish_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o profess_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v much_o against_o our_o will_n recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o because_o we_o conceive_v so_o honourable_o of_o those_o great_a man_n which_o be_v patroness_n thereof_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v follow_v from_o this_o our_o doctrine_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o reject_v it_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n hum._n thes_n 55._o pag._n 438._o seem_v to_o wave_v the_o controversy_n yet_o thes_n 56._o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o strangius_n that_o god_n can_v physical_o promove_v and_o predetermine_v free_a cause_n to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a without_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o thes_n 57_o he_o confess_v that_o provide_v god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o in_o act_n can_v be_v too_o much_o assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o thes_n 58._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o about_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a general_a indifferent_a concourse_n but_o that_o god_n do_v many_o way_n procure_v promove_v direct_v and_o moderate_v sinful_a event_n so_o great_a be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n yea_o how_o frequent_o do_v the_o very_a same_o person_n differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o point_n do_v not_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o universal_a concourse_n immediate_o influence_v all_o natural_a act_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o so_o in_o other_o point_v controvert_v by_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o opponent_n among_o themselves_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o visible_a as_o to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o be_v great_o confuse_v and_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o as_o prescience_n to_o god_n prescience_n of_o sinful_a act_n all_o the_o new_a methodist_n general_o grant_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o all_o sinful_a act_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a difference_n yea_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o 1_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 594._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o mode_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v explicate_v that_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a which_o be_v take_v from_o
the_o presence_n of_o allthing_n in_o eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o dominican_n and_o so_o must_v by_o consequence_n resolve_v the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o which_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n yet_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 622._o he_o resolve_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n foreknow_v future_a event_n into_o the_o more_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 626._o he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o action_n themselves_o and_o their_o determinate_a cause_n last_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 646._o he_o in_o down_o right_a term_n confess_v that_o the_o science_n of_o future_a sin_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o science_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o necessary_o resolve_v god_n prescience_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n permit_v it_o some_o of_o our_o opponent_n resolve_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o infinitude_n of_o his_o science_n thus_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n p_o 444._o thes_n 39_o as_o for_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o seck_v the_o certitude_n of_o divine_a prescience_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o in_o the_o determinate_a verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_o future_a it_o lay_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitate_a yet_o thes_n 40._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o question_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v how_o future_a contingent_n do_v from_o eternity_n pass_v from_o mere_a possible_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o future_n that_o so_o under_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o god_n which_o knot_n he_o endeavour_v to_o untie_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o give_v existence_n to_o thing_n future_a give_v they_o also_o their_o futurition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a jejune_n and_o poor_a evasion_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v chap._n 5._o §_o 1._o 3_o other_o refer_v god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jesuit_n middle_a science_n whereby_o god_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v under_o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o providential_a concurrence_n the_o effect_n will_v certain_o follow_v albeit_o in_o itself_o mere_o contingent_a thus_o lud._n crocius_n dyodec_n dissert_n dissert_n 7._o where_o he_o large_o but_o weak_o defend_v this_o middle_a science_n which_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n pag._n 449._o thes_n 26_o etc._n etc._n make_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o le_fw-fr blanc_n himself_o pag._n 444._o thes_n 42._o confess_v that_o it_o want_v not_o great_a difficulty_n how_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n in_o itself_o indeterminate_a shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o the_o divine_a intellect_n although_o infinite_a can_v see_v what_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o object_n whence_o he_o conclude_v thes_n 43._o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o darkness_n on_o all_o side_n our_o safe_a and_o most_o ingenuous_a course_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o ignorance_n herein_o the_o like_a subterfuge_n strangius_n make_v use_v of_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 576._o etc._n etc._n 6._o p._n 591._o with_o this_o pretexte_v that_o the_o mode_n of_o divine_a prescience_n be_v not_o revel_v in_o scripture_n a_o poor_a refuge_n indeed_o why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o dare_o sift_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o model_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mode_n of_o divine_a prescience_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o poor_a mortal_n and_o therefore_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o scriptural_a description_n thereof_o but_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o divine_a prescience_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o certain_a shall_v depend_v on_o the_o most_o incertain_a ambulatory_a will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o do_v full_o demonstrate_v 2._o our_o adversary_n differ_v great_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sin_n futurition_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n predefinition_n thereof_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o hold_n that_o some_o free_a act_n be_v absolute_o future_a and_o know_v of_o god_n as_o such_o without_o any_o decree_n predetermine_v the_o free_a cause_n to_o those_o act_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o those_o free_a contingent_a future_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n according_a to_o any_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o create_v will_n and_o thence_o which_o do_v not_o include_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o their_o futurition_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n can_v foreknow_v no_o contingent_a sinful_a act_n as_o absolute_o future_a but_o what_o he_o first_o decree_v to_o be_v absolute_o future_a which_o yet_o strangius_n admit_v not_o herein_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n pag._n 455._o 3._o our_o opponent_n be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o concourse_n touch_v god_n concourse_n its_o immediation_n totalitie_n priority_n efficace_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o sinful_a act_n 1_o how_o many_o of_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o durandus_fw-la deny_v all_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o sinful_a act_n and_o of_o those_o that_o grant_v immediate_a concourse_n in_o term_n how_o many_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o reality_n among_o those_o that_o grant_v immediate_a concourse_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o espouse_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a therewith_o yea_o repugnant_a thereto_o 2_o our_o adversary_n also_o differ_v much_o about_o god_n total_a particular_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n some_o grant_v a_o total_a concourse_n to_o the_o physic_n entitative_a act_n in_o the_o general_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a other_o grant_v a_o total_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n in_o particular_a abstract_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n thus_o strangius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o who_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v by_o a_o special_a concourse_n to_o the_o special_a effect_n as_o they_o be_v specifical_o distinguish_v not_o moral_o but_o physical_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n only_o partial_a and_o general_a assert_v with_o molina_n part._n 1._o q._n 14._o a._n 3._o disp_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n among_o we_o yea_o he_o assert_v that_o god_n never_o total_o permit_v sin_n 3_o our_o opponent_n differ_v also_o among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o priority_n of_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n some_o grant_n god_n concourse_n hereto_o previous_a though_o not_o predeterminative_a so_o strangius_n but_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o simultaneous_a assert_v that_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o act_n so_o baronius_n wherein_o he_o also_o follow_v lud._n molina_n and_o the_o arminian_n 4_o last_o the_o principal_a difference_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o predetermination_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n some_o make_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o general_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o determinable_a by_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o mater_fw-la it_o work_v upon_o thus_o baronius_n metaphys_n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o §_o 73_o 74_o 75._o pag._n 142_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o jesuit_n more_o particular_o molina_n concord_n libre_fw-la arbitr_n cum_fw-la grat._n donis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaest_n 14._o disput_n 26._o thus_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o name_n among_o ourselves_o open_o assert_n that_o god_n concourse_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o creature_n but_o strangius_n albeit_o he_o too_o far_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n against_o predetermination_n yet_o he_o reject_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n as_o too_o gross_a and_o pelagian_a so_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 154._o we_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n concur_v only_o by_o a_o general_a concourse_n as_o the_o sun_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o
the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o of_o a_o mouse_n but_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o influx_n of_o god_n be_v special_a to_o special_a effect_n as_o they_o be_v physical_o distinguish_v specie_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o entity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a iniquity_n which_o consist_v in_o privation_n strangius_n here_o seem_v to_o oppose_v baronius_n hypothesis_n touch_v a_o general_a indifferent_a concourse_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v upon_o a_o more_o accurate_a research_n i_o can_v find_v that_o he_o differ_v material_o from_o baronius_n herein_o for_o although_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 61._o he_o call_v this_o concourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficace_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o be_v but_o commun_n and_o no_o way_n determinative_a and_o therefore_o only_o indifferent_a the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 373._o and_o i_o be_o very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v rational_o exempt_a themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n indifferent_a concourse_n and_o assert_v a_o efficacious_a special_a concourse_n but_o what_o be_v determinative_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v on_o and_o thence_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n part_n 3._o thes_n 36._o p._n 434._o confess_v that_o strangius_n '_o s_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o that_o of_o baronius_n last_o baronius_n deny_v all_o predetermination_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o metaph._n sect._n 8._o disput_n 3._o §_o 78_o etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o strangius_n allow_v predetermination_n to_o all_o act_n moraly_a though_o but_o imperfect_o good_a and_o to_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whensoever_o god_n please_v or_o need_n require_v yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n special_o to_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a as_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 162._o and_o elsewhere_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o divine_n of_o note_n among_o ourselves_o who_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o singular_a hypothesis_n but_o will_v at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o jesuit_n or_o else_o fall_v under_o the_o load_n of_o all_o those_o black_a consequence_n they_o clog_v our_o hypothesis_n with_o of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o 4._o our_o adversary_n differ_v much_o among_o themselves_o about_o god_n sin_n permission_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o efficace_n 1_o a_o divine_a of_o repute_n among_o ourselves_o assertetâ—_n that_o no_o act_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o active_a sell_v of_o joseph_n or_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v will_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o passive_a vendition_n and_o crucifixion_n or_o effect_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o other_o allow_v that_o god_n will_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o penal_a or_o conducible_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n though_o not_o as_o sinful_a act_n thus_o strangius_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 773._o where_n have_v refute_v that_o distinction_n at_o first_o frame_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o late_o reassume_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n among_o ourselves_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a vendition_n and_o crucifixion_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o here_o be_v not_o a_o otiose_fw-la or_o idle_a permission_n but_o a_o efficax_n operation_n in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o consistent_a with_o itself_o than_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o as_o hereafter_o chap._n 3._o §_o 2._o 2_o some_o of_o our_o opponent_n assert_v god_n permission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v altogether_o inefficacious_a yea_o idle_a and_o unactive_a but_o other_o allow_v it_o a_o efficace_n and_o energy_n for_o the_o limit_v direct_v and_o order_v of_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n albeit_o not_o about_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o i_o conceive_v no_o better_o than_o a_o modest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v god_n permission_n limit_n direct_v and_o order_v sinful_a act_n but_o by_o influence_v the_o very_a act_n itself_o material_o consider_v see_v more_o of_o this_o chap._n 5._o §_o 6._o 5._o our_o adversary_n also_o differ_v great_o among_o themselves_o about_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o formal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a repute_n among_o ourselves_o hold_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a real_a be_v which_o indeed_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n touch_v act_n intrinsical_o evil_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v as_o to_o their_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n from_o god_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o opinion_n will_v carry_v somewhat_o of_o probability_n with_o it_o if_o we_o can_v with_o the_o manichee_n hold_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la or_o cause_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n but_o for_o we_o that_o assert_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o create_v positive_a being_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o positivitie_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v man_n corrupt_a will_n independent_a and_o so_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o real_a positive_a act_n therefore_o strangius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o to_o avoid_v these_o black_a consequence_n strong_o argue_v with_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o privation_n but_o withal_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o hypothesis_n utter_o overthrow_v his_o other_o hypothesis_n touch_v act_n intrinsical_o evil_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 5._o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o our_o antagonist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o we_o namely_o touch_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n natural_a impossibility_n and_o possibility_n god_n decretive_a and_o approbative_a will_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 1._o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o way_n wonder_v that_o our_o adversary_n thus_o differ_v among_o themselves_o sithat_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o their_o principal_a hypothesis_n be_v so_o disagree_v from_o itself_o but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a part_n chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o difnew_v the_o new_a method_n strangius_n baronius_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o other_o about_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n immediate_o on_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n wherein_o the_o antithesis_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o arminian_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o full_o refute_v there_o spring_v up_o some_o divine_n who_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n but_o yet_o contrive_v a_o new_a method_n special_o as_o to_o universal_a grace_n reprobation_n and_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o arminian_n party_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o undertake_v the_o new_a model_v this_o last_o head_n be_v strangius_n which_o he_o have_v copiose_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o the_o new_a method_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la who_o sentiment_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o follow_v but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o in_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o method_n in_o the_o state_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o assert_v 1._o prop._n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a efficacious_a decree_n about_o the_o substrate_a decree_n mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o proposition_n strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 547._o grant_n to_o be_v true_a in_o allthing_n but_o sin_n special_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v our_o proposition_n for_o we_o say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o or_o its_o natural_a entity_n sinful_a but_o natural_o good_a what_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n annex_v to_o it_o arise_v from_o its_o moral_a estimation_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n violate_v thereby_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o peremptory_o
deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yea_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 569._o grant_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o predestine_v or_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o alvarez_n that_o the_o divine_a preordination_n and_o eternal_a predefinition_n extende_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o causalitie_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n extende_v he_o reply_v that_o god_n decree_v allthing_n either_o absolute_o or_o respective_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a pelagian_a evasion_n for_o respective_a or_o conditional_a decree_n be_v every_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n particular_o davenant_n animadvers_fw-la against_o hoard_n pag._n 226._o have_v prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n last_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 576._o deny_v that_o god_n decree_v all_o sin_n special_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v with_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o it_o hence_o 2._o prop._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v futurition_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la sin_n or_o material_a entitative_a act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v the_o antithesis_fw-la hereto_o be_v defend_v by_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 585._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o something_o be_v future_a which_o god_n have_v not_o predefined_a so_o c._n 9_o p._n 628._o he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o future_n namely_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v also_o violent_o impugn_a by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n hum._n par_fw-fr 1._o thes_n 55_o etc._n etc._n but_o special_o i_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o what_o twisse_n do_v in_o many_o place_n assert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o every_o event_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o futurition_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 1._o 3._o prop._n the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o efficacious_a decree_n this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 556._o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o permit_v all_o sin_n be_v efficacious_a albeit_o not_o effective_a for_o so_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n neither_o be_v that_o less_o hard_a which_o some_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v that_o man_n do_v not_o more_o good_a than_o what_o they_o do_v and_o omit_v not_o more_o evil_a than_o what_o they_o omit_v this_o hypothesis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hard_o as_o that_o i_o conceive_v strangius_n opposite_a persuasion_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n yea_o strangius_n himself_o in_o what_o follow_v pag._n 557._o grant_n what_o lombard_n lib._n 1._o do_v 47._o asserte_n namely_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o efficacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o prop._n god_n prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o particular_o of_o act_n sin_n whereto_o sin_n be_v annex_v be_v found_v on_o his_o decree_n thus_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o know_v in_o his_o wil._n this_o sentence_n of_o hilary_n strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 576._o own_v as_o orthodox_n but_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o know_v allthing_n so_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n par_fw-fr 1._o thes_n â—3_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v unto_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o future_a under_o a_o certain_a condition_n albeit_o in_o that_o condition_n there_o be_v not_o include_v a_o decree_n of_o predetermine_v the_o free_a cause_n to_o this_o or_o that_o but_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n full_o espouse_v our_o hypothesis_n assert_v that_o god_n certain_o know_v all_o future_a contingent_n because_o his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o know_v represente_n to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n the_o thing_n determinate_o future_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prescience_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o predefine_v sin_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o predefine_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v future_a which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 5._o prop._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v and_o providence_n to_o predetermination_n predefine_v and_o predetermine_v all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o wil._n this_o predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la act_n strangius_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 188._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n except_v baronius_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o other_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a so_o strangius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 568._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n predefined_a and_o predetermine_v that_o adam_n shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n eat_v abstract_v from_o the_o object_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o can_v be_v then_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v not_o predefine_v and_o predetermine_v adam_n to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v abstract_v it_o from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o he_o add_v moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o absolute_o predefine_v all_o free_a act_n and_o predetermin_v the_o will_n unto_o they_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v for_o this_o his_o antithesis_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o solve_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n 6._o §_o 1._o 6._o prop._n god_n predefinition_n of_o and_o predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a liberty_n mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n destroy_v not_o their_o liberty_n strangius_n and_o his_o sectator_n grant_v that_o predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n destroy_v not_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n but_o only_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o indifference_n so_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 681_o 682_o 683_o 685_o 686._o and_o c._n 16._o p._n 711._o but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o unapt_a to_o serve_v the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v coin_v we_o have_v already_o intimate_v c._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o demonstrate_v chap._n 6._o §_o 5._o 7._o prop._n predefinition_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o predetermination_n sin_n in_o time_n of_o those_o entitative_a act_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v annex_v do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o controversy_n the_o antithesis_fw-la whereof_o be_v strong_o urge_v though_o weak_o defend_v by_o our_o opponent_n thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 548._o but_o i_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n consentaneous_a to_o the_o natural_a sanctity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o vitiositie_n to_o exist_v and_o that_o he_o predefine_v such_o act_n whereunto_o the_o vitiositie_n be_v necessary_o annex_v special_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o whence_o all_o sin_n spring_v so_o c._n 5._o p._n 579._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o permission_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n permit_v or_o from_o the_o action_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v necessary_o infer_v true_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n namely_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o cause_v that_o from_o which_o sin_n necessary_o follow_v the_o like_a p._n 587._o neither_o have_v god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o entity_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n neither_o be_v that_o act_n or_o its_o vitiositie_n necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o strangius_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n be_v most_o false_a
of_o soul_n and_o self-dominion_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v not_o exempt_v therefrom_o 2_o by_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o hebraic_a mode_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o movement_n imagination_n ratiocination_n contrivement_n purpose_n and_o undertakement_n 3_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n under_o his_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a influx_n or_o concourse_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o most_o potent_a operation_n it_o be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o energetic_n potent_a and_o predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n so_o hab._n 3._o 4._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n who_o 4._o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n have_v horn_n i._n e._n beam_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n most_o potent_a will_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o efficacious_a operation_n whence_o it_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n his_o most_o potent_a efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o beam_n irradiate_v from_o his_o omnipotent_a hand_n or_o wil._n so_o act._n 11._o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 21._o i._n e._n the_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o man_n exertes_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n puissant_a predeterminative_a concourse_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o act_n conduce_v and_o guide_v it_o therein_o and_o determine_v it_o as_o he_o please_v so_o it_o follow_v 4_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o wil._n how_o easy_a be_v it_o by_o aquaduct_n to_o turn_v water_n this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o man_n please_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_o more_o facile_a for_o the_o wise_a omnipontent_n god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o natural_a conception_n product_n and_o issue_n which_o way_n he_o list_n all_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o strangius_n gloss_n on_o this_o text_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 50._o where_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o evil_a action_n he_o add_v a_o three_o and_o more_o special_a mode_n of_o divine_a influence_n whereby_o god_n do_v bend_v impel_v and_o incline_v human_a will_n which_o way_n he_o please_v not_o by_o proper_a compulsion_n but_o by_o sweet_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v never_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o time_n and_o when_o he_o please_v efficacious_o move_v and_o impel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o solomon_n predicate_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n prov._n 21._o 1._o that_o very_o same_o may_v on_o a_o great_a account_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o augustin_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o liber_n arbitr_n cap._n 20._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o inspect_v it_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o bad_a be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o where_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v incline_v either_o to_o perform_v benefit_n or_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n by_o a_o most_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n so_o again_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o grat._n cap._n 6._o god_n have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o will_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o themselves_o without_o doubt_n have_v most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n where_o he_o please_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o categorical_o and_o positive_o to_o evince_v god_n efficacious_a and_o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o such_o as_o have_v intrinsical_v evil_a as_o they_o call_v it_o appendent_a to_o they_o yea_o strangius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o p._n 182._o grant_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o efficacious_o move_v and_o predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o supernatural_a work_n but_o also_o to_o natural_a and_o civil_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o perform_v certain_a end_n which_o he_o have_v preordain_v so_o prov._n 16._o 7._o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o how_o so_o sure_o by_o overrule_a their_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o sinful_a movement_n thus_o he_o bend_v and_o determine_v the_o revengeful_a mind_n of_o esau_n to_o embrace_v his_o brother_n gen._n 33._o so_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o israelity_n exod._n 11._o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 35_o 36._o thus_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n of_o cyrus_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o thus_o god_n bend_v the_o mind_n of_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n ezra_n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 7._o 2._o neh._n 2._o 4._o so_o god_n deal_v with_o jeremy_n enemy_n jer._n 15._o 11._o all_o these_o predetermination_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v allow_v by_o strangius_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n shall_v predetermine_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a action_n for_o all_o these_o action_n be_v exert_v by_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o of_o moral_a or_o supernatural_a good_a in_o they_o albeit_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o god_n to_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v act._n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o 28._o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o only_o be_v in_o general_a and_o life_n which_o imply_v more_o than_o simple_a be_v but_o also_o all_o our_o movement_n or_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a motor_n which_o paul_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o your_o own_o poet_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v he_o not_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o motor_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n do_v not_o aristotle_n phys_n 8._o also_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o our_o natural_a motion_n must_v arise_v from_o one_o first_o immobile_n motor_n and_o to_o who_o do_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v but_o to_o god_n must_v not_o then_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n even_o such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a motor_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o head_n of_o scriptural_a argument_n with_o jam._n 4._o 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v 15._o and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o free-willer_n who_o proud_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o will_n and_o action_n who_o james_n rebuke_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o principe_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o poor_o strangius_n shift_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 227._o he_o say_v who_o ever_o understand_v these_o word_n if_o god_n will_v i._n e._n if_o god_n predetermine_v my_o will_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o gloss_n but_o true_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n than_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v or_o will_v permit_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explicate_v act._n 16._o 7._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o under_o so_o many_o advantage_n and_o assistance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o so_o slender_a a_o evasion_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o even_o pagan_a philosopheme_v contradict_v for_o 1_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o james_n here_o as_o luke_n act._n 16._o 7._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a permissive_a will_n but_o of_o a_o efficacious_a influential_a concourse_n arise_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o alone_a principe_fw-la and_o spring_n of_o divine_a concourse_n for_o all_o action_n both_o natural_a civil_a and_o supernatural_a
give_v to_o this_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n thus_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o that_o joseph_n there_o can_v distinguish_v the_o action_n from_o the_o passion_n as_o if_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n not_o the_o action_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v and_o repete_v in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o hebraic_a verity_n gen._n 45._o 5_o 7_o 8._o that_o god_n send_v he_o 2_o thence_o c._n 50._o 20._o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n and_o their_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o mater_fw-la from_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o intention_n you_o design_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n design_v that_o for_o good_a then_o he_o add_v here_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o provident_a administration_n of_o god_n be_v see_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v presignify_v before_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 773._o he_o subjoin_v there_o be_v no_o incommoditie_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n elect_v and_o also_o procure_v the_o vendition_n of_o joseph_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n fore-ordained_n by_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o passive_a vendition_n but_o also_o of_o active_a which_o true_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v for_o if_o god_n will_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v he_o will_v that_o some_o one_o shall_v sell_v he_o and_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v sell_v he_o but_o his_o brethren_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o vendition_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o vitiositie_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o otiose_fw-la but_o a_o efficacious_a operation_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n subministration_n of_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o concourse_n which_o he_o make_v both_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o their_o purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o be_v change_v they_o may_v do_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n intend_v and_o the_o same_o efficace_n and_o force_n of_o divine_a providence_n shine_v bright_o in_o work_v dispose_n and_o direct_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o history_n this_o answer_n of_o strangius_n to_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a in_o recite_v 1_o because_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a of_o so_o much_o repute_n among_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o distinction_n touch_v active_a and_o passive_a vendition_n or_o crucifixion_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o solve_v all_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o vendition_n of_o joseph_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o strangius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o party_n rejecte_n it_o as_o spurious_a and_o frivolous_a 2_o because_o the_o concession_n of_o strangius_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o active_a vendition_n of_o joseph_n be_v from_o god_n efficacious_a providence_n and_o will_v decree_a the_o same_o than_o action_n intrinsically_a evil_n be_v as_o to_o their_o entitative_a act_n or_o substrate_a mater_fw-la natural_o consider_v from_o god_n albeit_o their_o moral_a vitiositie_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o one_o but_o the_o sinner_n 2._o i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v predefine_v or_o christ_n foreordain_v and_o predetermine_v such_o natural_a action_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n that_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o our_o demonstration_n be_v so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a that_o i_o can_v but_o great_o wonder_v how_o any_o christian_a that_o assente_n to_o the_o veracitie_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v evade_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o or_o dissent_v from_o our_o hypothesis_n 1_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o begin_v with_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v 1_n note_v here_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o predict_v or_o foretell_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o necessary_o infer_v now_o how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o predict_v if_o it_o be_v not_o predefined_a and_o preordain_v by_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_o predefined_a and_o preordain_v by_o god_n how_o can_v god_n infallible_o foreknow_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o elect_a soul_n which_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v predefined_a and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o every_o the_o least_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o intention_n and_o action_n in_o judas_n betray_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n malitiose_fw-la and_o bloody_a crucify_a of_o he_o be_v predefined_a and_o preordain_v by_o god_n 2_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o bloody_a contrivement_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n thus_o much_o reason_n strong_o evince_v and_o strangius_n with_o other_o grant_v that_o eternal_a predefinition_n or_o predestination_n and_o predetermination_n in_o time_n be_v parallel_n and_o commensurate_a each_o to_o other_o whatever_o be_v eternal_o predefined_a or_o preordain_v by_o god_n be_v predetermine_v by_o he_o in_o time_n indeed_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o divine_a predetermination_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n whereby_o god_n predefined_a or_o preordain_v all_o person_n action_n and_o effect_n to_o existe_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v truth_n predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n differ_v not_o real_o and_o original_o as_o to_o their_o active_a principe_fw-la albeit_o we_o may_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o school_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o understand_a predefinition_n preordination_n or_o predestination_n of_o the_o eternal_a active_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o predetermination_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o its_o passive_a attingence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o take_v predetermination_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o indeed_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o or_o to_o what_o sure_o to_o die_v and_o how_o without_o all_o peradventure_o as_o efficacious_o conduct_v move_v yea_o predetermine_v by_o the_o divine_a wil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o step_n he_o take_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o least_o intention_n action_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a complexe_n or_o system_v of_o christ_n crucifixion_n as_o well_o active_a as_o passive_a but_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n but_o 3_o note_n also_o hence_o that_o this_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v predefined_a and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o divine_a predefinition_n and_o predetermination_n do_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o bloody_a instrument_n who_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o that_o immaculate_a blood_n this_o be_v particular_o specify_v in_o those_o word_n but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v judas_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v just_o plead_v divine_a preordination_n or_o predetermination_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o treachery_n no_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v voluntary_o yea_o malitiose_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o malitiose_fw-la and_o bloody_a will_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o this_o crucifixion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o predetermination_n which_o do_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o wil._n hence_o 4_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o evil_a for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o world_n of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o it_o do_v there_o not_o much_o blasphemy_n attend_v their_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v style_v act._n 20._o 28._o a_o sin_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o a_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a be_v predefined_a and_o
we_o 2_o how_o do_v god_n judicial_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_z to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n by_o deliver_v such_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o the_o efficace_n of_o error_n and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v not_o the_o substrate_a act_n of_o such_o judicial_a dereliction_n be_v from_o god_n of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o 6._o but_o 2_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n whereon_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o most_o weight_n though_o indeed_o most_o feeble_a but_o say_v he_o because_o those_o word_n rev._n 17._o 17._o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o vers_n 16._o and_o be_v connect_v therewith_o by_o the_o rational_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v namely_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o commodious_a if_o in_o that_o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o famose_n change_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o the_o friend_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v afterward_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o he_o namely_o because_o god_n have_v put_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o vers_fw-la 17._o sufficient_o accord_n to_o this_o exposition_n but_o what_o be_v subjoin_v that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beste_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a i_o shall_v think_v aught_o to_o be_v expound_v negative_o etc._n etc._n thus_o strangius_n a_o strange_a comment_n indeed_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o it_o 1_o how_o infirm_a be_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o rational_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v what_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n to_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n 1_o in_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beste_n and_o two_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n antichrist_n reign_v expire_v then_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o make_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o v_o 17._o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n mention_v v._n 16._o but_o also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o their_o action_n both_o while_o friend_n to_o and_o enemy_n against_o antichrist_n 2_o as_o for_o what_o be_v subjoin_v v._n 17._o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beste_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n strangius_n can_v understand_v this_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beste_n certain_o if_o such_o gloss_n shall_v be_v admit_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o scripture_n subterfuges_fw-la for_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o immorality_n why_o may_v not_o the_o most_o profane_a debauch_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o those_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n reply_n that_o these_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v negative_o but_o affirmative_o thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n &_o c_o but_o strangius_n see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o affirmative_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beste_n will_v quite_o subvert_v his_o force_a sense_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o see_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o reduce_v this_o late_a affirmative_a clause_n to_o a_o negative_a though_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 3_o be_v after_o all_o his_o gloss_n sensible_a of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o response_n he_o p._n 856._o fly_n again_o to_o his_o old_a refuge_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o member_n not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o beyond_o it_o there_o must_v be_v also_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beste_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o mater_fw-la sithat_o the_o sense_n be_v sufficient_o sane_a which_o ever_o way_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o evil_a work_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o the_o substrate_a act_n and_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v annect_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o substrate_a act_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a bonitie_n etc._n etc._n who_o of_o we_o deny_v this_o will_v our_o adversary_n but_o stick_n here_o how_o soon_o will_v our_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o sting_n even_o in_o this_o plausible_a concession_n strangius_n with_o the_o rest_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o intrinsical_o evil_a as_o that_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o physic_n natural_a act_n from_o its_o moral_a vitiositie_n §_o 5._o we_o descend_v now_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o mention_v god_n sin_n efficacious_a permission_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a head_n regard_v only_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o sin_n in_o its_o formal_a nature_n our_o adversary_n the_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o semiarminians_a or_o new_a methodist_n all_o grant_n god_n permission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v otiose_fw-la speculative_a negative_a and_o naked_a without_o any_o efficacious_a active_a influence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o its_o entitative_a act_n or_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o positive_a efficacious_a directive_n and_o ordinative_a permission_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o positive_a absolute_a volition_n to_o permit_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o they_o 25._o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v causal_n and_o resolve_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o efficacious_a permissive_a will_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_n lord_n have_v by_o a_o absolute_a peremptory_a decree_n predetermine_v to_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n both_o against_o their_o father_n and_o god_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hearken_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o slaughter_n yet_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n will_v efficacious_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o soft_a as_o they_o phrase_v it_o version_n and_o among_o these_o some_o make_v it_o conclusive_a and_o so_o render_v it_o ideo_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quapropter_fw-la other_o render_v it_o quamvis_fw-la as_o turnovius_n other_o otherwise_o but_o certain_o our_o english_a version_n which_o render_v it_o causal_o because_o seem_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a version_n so_o the_o lxx_o who_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n in_o willing_a will_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o will_v will_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o hebraic_a idiom_n peremtory_o efficacious_o immutable_o and_o absolute_o will_v thus_o also_o the_o ancient_a syriac_n and_o arabic_a version_n with_o some_o late_a munster_n pagnine_n arias_n montanus_n junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la osiander_n piscator_fw-la malvenda_fw-la with_o the_o tigurine_a and_o belgic_a version_n yea_o castalio_n not_o except_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o because_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretament_n let_v we_o examine_v now_o what_o strangius_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 809_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v for_o their_o flagitiose_fw-la impiety_n destine_v and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o ruin_v 2_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n here_o mention_v seem_v proper_o and_o direct_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o however_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n precede_v damnation_n and_o the_o inflict_a
and_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o denote_v a_o active_a efficacious_a permission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o 5_o his_o last_o clause_n present_v object_n and_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n overthrow_v all_o his_o former_a concession_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o only_o present_a object_n and_o occasion_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o way_n to_o man_n infatuation_n but_o he_o also_o predetermine_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o efficacious_o permit_v the_o vitiositie_n without_o the_o least_o finger_n in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v god_n efficacious_a permission_n of_o sin_n as_o esa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o 17._o make_v we_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n strangius_n pag._n 839._o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n in_o both_o member_n be_v in_o hiphil_n oft_o note_v a_o double_a action_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o one_o make_v another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o sometime_o it_o only_a note_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v here_o denote_v a_o mere_a naked_a permission_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a jer._n 20._o 7._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v whereto_o answer_n ezech._n 14._o 9_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n which_o text_n speak_v certain_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a idle_a speculative_a permission_n namely_o such_o as_o resulte_v from_o the_o active_a efficacious_a directive_n and_o ordinative_a will_n of_o god_n as_o strangius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 840_o 844._o grant_n what_o this_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extende_v see_v what_o follow_v chap._n 5._o §_o 6._o §_o 6._o let_v we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o mention_v god_n sinner_n tradition_n or_o give_v up_o some_o to_o judicial_a excecation_n and_o induration_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o will_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o insiste_v on_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 4._o 21._o which_o have_v be_v already_o solid_o and_o demonstrative_o explicate_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 28_o 30._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o psal_n 81._o 12._o so_o i_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o kimhi_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o send_v they_o away_o in_o the_o deprave_a cogitation_n of_o their_o heart_n lxx_o render_v it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jer._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o deprave_a imagination_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o man_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o hardness_n which_o they_o affect_v his_o way_n of_o harden_v be_v mysterious_a and_o invisible_a he_o deliver_v sinner_n up_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o then_o let_v they_o enjoy_v what_o they_o lust_v after_o when_o man_n add_v acquire_v hardness_n to_o natural_a god_n just_o inflict_v on_o they_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o oh_o how_o righteous_a be_v it_o with_o god_n judicial_o to_o harden_v such_o as_o sinful_o yea_o voluntary_o harden_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o adamant_n towards_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v as_o wax_v towards_o sin_n and_o satan_n tentation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o judicial_a hardness_n but_o to_o seal_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n thus_o god_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a act_n unto_o which_o sin_n be_v annex_v the_o like_a psal_n 69._o 22._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o 22._o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v let_v their_o eye_n i._n e._n their_o mind_n be_v darken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o way_n let_v all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v i._n e._n take_v from_o they_o all_o force_n vigour_n and_o ability_n of_o act_v as_o they_o ought_v let_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v like_a to_o a_o drunken_a man_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o loin_n argue_v imbecility_n and_o want_n of_o force_n which_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o loin_n thus_o he_o proceed_v and_o then_o vers_n 17._o bring_v divine_a wrath_n to_o a_o black_a conclusion_n add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v that_o god_n add_v the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a hardness_n to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o voluntary_a acquire_v hardness_n we_o find_v this_o piece_n of_o judicial_a hardness_n cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 11._o 10._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o 10._o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o render_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o bow_v down_o of_o the_o back_n argue_v the_o defect_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o loin_n to_o these_o text_n we_o may_v add_v esa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o 10._o people_n fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o heart_n fat_a or_o gross_a i._n e._n stupid_a and_o senseless_a for_o the_o fat_a of_o animal_n have_v little_a sense_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o animate_v body_n overgrowen_v and_o oppress_v with_o fat_a these_o word_n be_v six_o time_n repete_v in_o the_o n._n t._n whence_o it_o follow_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o dim_v they_o or_o make_v they_o dim_a by_o other_o daub_v they_o as_o with_o plaster_n or_o other_o like_a mater_fw-la by_o other_o close_v they_o all_o which_o note_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n that_o follow_v on_o judicial_a hardness_n the_o like_a curse_n we_o find_v esa_fw-mi 29._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v 10._o out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o act._n 10._o 11._o note_n a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o deep_a sleep_n and_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10._o 9_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n must_v be_v understand_v such_o a_o stupor_n of_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n man_n without_o all_o sense_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o some_o soporiferous_a stupify_a wine_n or_o potion_n or_o medicine_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n or_o sprinkle_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n hence_o the_o prophet_n usher_v in_o these_o word_n with_o a_o direful_a exclamation_n vers_fw-la 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o a_o soporiferous_a stupify_a potion_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prick_v act._n 2._o 27._o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o remain_v among_o the_o latin_n as_o nuo_fw-la nutus_fw-la nutare_fw-la thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o nod_v or_o shake_v the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v who_o have_v drink_v any_o stupify_a potion_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v such_o a_o spirituose_fw-la stupify_a potion_n as_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o sense_n make_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n stagger_v and_o reel_v as_o drunken_a man_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n when_o god_n judicial_o pour_v out_o a_o
of_o further_a grace_n 4_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o ruin_n the_o consequent_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n stumble_v and_o fall_v signify_v their_o destruction_n it_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o our_o precedent_a explication_n of_o they_o primary_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o their_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n text_n judas_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v 4._o certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d design_v and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n predetermination_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o condemnation_n of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n foreordain_v and_o decree_v not_o only_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o same_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o head_n we_o grant_v 1_o that_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o man_n sin_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v true_a elective_a grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n 2_o that_o reprobation_n withdraw_v not_o any_o power_n from_o the_o person_n reprobate_v yet_o we_o deny_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v injust_a for_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a efficacious_a decree_n to_o reprobate_v some_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n for_o albeit_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o injust_a for_o god_n to_o reprobate_v any_o 2_o we_o deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n cause_n or_o condition_n of_o reprobation_n as_o it_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n whence_o also_o 3_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o reprobation_n be_v mere_o negative_a but_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o absolute_a of_o which_o see_v davenant_n dissert_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o reprobat_fw-la p._n 113._o hence_o 4_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o god_n predestine_n and_o preordain_v any_o unto_o damnation_n he_o predestine_n and_o preordain_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o efficacious_a act_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a will_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o efficacious_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o those_o sin_n see_v more_o chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o chap._n iu._n a_o historic_n idea_n of_o predeterminants_n and_o antipredeterminants_n the_o assertor_n of_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n 1_o father_n augustin_n prosper_n fulgentius_n 2_o such_o as_o succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n holcot_n altissiodorensis_n bradwardine_n his_o conversion_n part_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v zele_n for_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n how_o god_n will_v sin_n how_o the_o entitative_a act_n be_v from_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n how_o god_n spontaneous_o impel_v or_o necessitate_v man_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o dominican_n and_o particular_o alvarez'_v sentiment_n conform_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n the_o concurrent_a persuasion_n of_o jansenius_n and_o his_o sectator_n also_o of_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n 3_o the_o sentiment_n of_o reform_a divine_n wiclef_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n chamier_n lud._n crocius_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o church_n of_o england_n davenant_n sam._n ward_n etc._n etc._n 4_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n more_o ancient_a durandus_fw-la his_o proper_a hypothesis_n and_o who_o may_v be_v account_v his_o sectator_n lud._n à _fw-fr dola_n his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o design_n arminius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o anabaptistes_n the_o new_a methodiste_n camero_n amyraldus_n placeus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n baronius_n strangius_n how_o these_o new_a methodiste_n fall_v into_o these_o sentiment_n and_o who_o may_v be_v estimed_a such_o §_o 1._o have_v give_v a_o scriptural_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n sin_n touch_v the_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o concurrent_a sentiment_n of_o anti-pelagians_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n defend_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n first_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n none_o deserve_v a_o more_o illustrious_a name_n and_o mention_n than_o augustin_n that_o great_a propugnator_n augustin_n or_o champion_n of_o efficacious_a concourse_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o strangius_n by_o name_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o cite_v augustin_n testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o antithesis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v too_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n to_o find_v place_n among_o the_o indifferent_a or_o impartial_a sectator_n of_o augustin_n who_o sentiment_n touch_v this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o his_o work_n thus_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbitr_n cap._n 20._o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v diligent_o inspect_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o bad_a be_v so_o in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v incline_v they_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o benefice_n or_o to_o inflict_v his_o punishment_n by_o his_o most_o secret_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v either_o to_o good_a out_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a so_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n sanct._n c._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o sin_v malitiose_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o of_o god_n divide_v the_o darkness_n and_o order_v it_o that_o so_o hence_o what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n imperfecto_fw-la c._n 5._o some_o thing_n say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o order_n other_o thing_n he_o only_o order_n righteous_a man_n he_o make_v and_o order_n but_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o make_v not_o but_o only_a order_n i._n e._n in_o good_a action_n he_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o sinful_a act_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o act_n order_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n again_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v just_o permit_v by_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n or_o decree_n moreover_o augustin_n frequent_o assert_n that_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n by_o give_v man_n up_o to_o another_o so_o contra_n julian_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 6._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n from_o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v several_a hypothesis_n of_o augustin_n which_o demonstrative_o evince_v god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o 1_o he_o assert_v that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o positive_a and_o absolute_a two_o he_o hold_v that_o excecation_n and_o obduration_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n of_o which_o see_v jansenius_n august_n de_fw-fr gâ—…t_fw-fr christ_n l._n 10._o c._n 3_o 4._o 3_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o lapse_v nature_n be_v necessary_a because_o punishment_n as_o jansen_n de_fw-fr nat._n lap._n c._n 22._o p._n 264._o last_o that_o augustin_n hold_v god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o false_a imputation_n charge_v on_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o
and_o the_o scotist_n place_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o the_o volition_n of_o god_n without_o any_o force_n impress_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o our_o countryman_n compt._n carleton_n in_o his_o philosophy_n disp_n 30._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 327._o have_v incomparable_o well_o state_v it_o but_o 3_o scotus_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 49._o quaest_n 6._o §_o 14._o pag._n 522._o edit_n 1620._o have_v these_o very_a word_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scil_n voluntatis_fw-la determinari_fw-la à _fw-fr causa_fw-la inferiori_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la superior_a non_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la ejus_fw-la determinari_fw-la à _fw-la causa_fw-la superiori_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la stat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la it_o be_v against_o its_o nature_n namely_o the_o will_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o inferior_a cause_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v superior_a but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o its_o nature_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o superior_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v consistent_a herewith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o own_o order_n wherein_o scotus_n do_v most_o acute_o though_o brief_o state_n the_o controversy_n about_o predetermination_n both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1_o negative_o that_o the_o will_n can_v be_v determine_v or_o predetermine_v by_o any_o inferior_a cause_n because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a for_o whatever_o cause_n predetermine_v another_o to_o act_n be_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a yea_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v predetermine_v the_o superior_a 2_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v predetermine_v by_o a_o superior_a cause_n i._n e._n by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n who_o give_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v without_o violence_n to_o its_o liberty_n determine_v or_o predetermine_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n and_o scotus_n reason_n be_v invincible_a because_o to_o be_v predetermine_v by_o a_o superior_a cause_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o will_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o own_o order_n yea_o we_o may_v raise_v this_o reason_n to_o a_o great_a height_n therefore_o the_o will_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o own_o order_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a proper_a principal_a or_o less_o principal_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o causalitie_n and_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v predetermine_v to_o act_v by_o god_n the_o superior_a first_o cause_n so_o that_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v sin_n appendent_a to_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scotus_n sentiment_n so_o far_o from_o infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o will_n natural_a order_n and_o liberty_n in_o act_v as_o that_o it_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o 4_o last_o scotus_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o q._n 2._o say_v express_o that_o albeit_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o material_a act_n which_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o create_v will_n because_o the_o create_v will_v be_v under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o give_v rectitude_n to_o the_o action_n but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o such_o obligation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o our_o reform_a divine_n albeit_o oppose_v by_o the_o new_a methodist_n as_o well_o as_o arminian_n and_o molinists_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a ariminensis_n head_n of_o the_o school_n thomas_n and_o scotus_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o sectator_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o mention_n but_o of_o a_o few_o more_o illustrious_a to_o begin_v with_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o dominican_n and_o great_a defendant_n of_o augustin_n doctrine_n who_o bishop_n usher_v value_v as_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o dr._n barlow_n as_o the_o acute_a his_o invict_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o find_v in_o sent._n 2._o distinct_a 34._o art_n 3._o where_o he_o demonstrate_v god_n immediate_a efficience_n in_o produce_v the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n thus_o 1_o every_o evil_a act_n when_o produce_v be_v conserve_v by_o god_n ergo._fw-la the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o because_o otherwise_o every_o evil_a act_n shall_v not_o in_o its_o existence_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n but_o be_v independent_a and_o so_o by_o strong_a reason_n the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o its_o act_n shall_v be_v independent_a again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n to_o conserve_v the_o evil_a act_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o 2_o the_o will_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o any_o act_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v to_o every_o act_n by_o god_n 3_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o being_n 4_o all_o good_a that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o but_o the_o act_n moral_o evil_a be_v yet_o natural_o good_a ergo._fw-la hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n thus_o 1_o if_o god_n produce_v 1._o the_o same_o evil_a act_n which_o man_n produce_v than_o he_o sin_n as_o man_n sin_n whereto_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o precise_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v a_o evil_a act_n as_o it_o be_v ens_fw-la or_o act_n but_o therefore_o he_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v it_o evil_o i._n e._n against_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o god_n produce_v the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o well_o so_o the_o same_o man_n bear_v in_o fornication_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n well_o but_o by_o the_o fornicator_n evil_o but_o 2_o it_o be_v far_o object_v by_o his_o adversary_n then_o as_o by_o we_o now_o thus_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v per_fw-la 2._o se_fw-la in_o themselves_o or_o intrinsical_o evil_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a can_v never_o be_v well_o do_v therefore_o neither_o by_o god_n i_o respond_v say_v he_o as_o we_o that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o entity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v well_o do_v albeit_o not_o by_o every_o agent_n e._n g._n man_n envy_v but_o god_n although_o he_o produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o envy_n with_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v for_o all_o such_o act_n beyond_o the_o simple_a production_n or_o motion_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v connote_v something_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v so_o denominate_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n so_o to_o steal_v beside_o the_o simple_a translation_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o place_n to_o place_n connote_v the_o thing_n steal_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o translate_v it_o but_o god_fw-we translate_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o translate_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o whereas_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n for_o so_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o total_a cause_n but_o he_o call_v god_n a_o partial_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o produce_v only_o the_o entitative_a act_n not_o the_o vitiositie_n whereof_o man_n only_o be_v the_o moral_a cause_n thus_o also_o holcot_n our_o countryman_n super_fw-la sentent_fw-fr lib._n 2._o dist_n 1._o q._n 1._o holcot_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o plain_o mean_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v the_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la or_o entitative_a act_n only_o but_o man_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o the_o vitiositie_n also_o this_o i_o mention_v because_o a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o name_n among_o we_o from_o these_o expression_n of_o ariminensis_n and_o holcot_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o altissiodorensis_n in_o sent._n 2._o where_o he_o prove_v altissiodorensis_n by_o strong_a argument_n namely_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n operate_n and_o cooperate_n with_o the_o human_a will_n of_o which_o more_o in_o
point_n about_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n do_v great_o accord_v and_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o list_v against_o the_o dominican_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la they_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o alvarez_n who_o be_v alvarez_n principal_o strike_v at_o by_o the_o adverse_a party_n deserve_v great_a honour_n and_o diligent_a inspection_n by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o our_o hypothesis_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o imputation_n strangius_n and_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o name_n among_o ourselves_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o be_v his_o most_o puissant_a impugnator_n give_v he_o a_o more_o candid_a and_o favourable_a treatment_n for_o in_o the_o treaty_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jansenist_n begin_v feb._n 18._o 1663._o the_o jesuit_n reject_v the_o arbitrament_n of_o gregory_n ariminensis_n and_o estius_n who_o they_o judge_v more_o severe_a they_o pitch_v upon_o alvarez_n as_o the_o more_o moderate_a to_o who_o they_o require_v the_o jansenist_n to_o conform_v in_o those_o point_n controvert_v in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodement_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o allege_v be_v of_o moment_n for_o say_v they_o alvarez_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a appearance_n that_o he_o and_o those_o other_o who_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o take_v up_o this_o mode_n of_o speech_n to_o salve_v liberty_n according_a to_o the_o movement_n and_o sentiment_n which_o the_o pope_n clement_n 8_o the_o and_o paul_n 5_o the_o have_v albeit_o they_o make_v no_o decree_n on_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o which_o see_v refutat_fw-la de_fw-fr pere_fw-fr ferrier_n chap._n 6._o and_o idea_n of_o jansenisme_n p._n 82._o wherein_o remark_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuit_n alvarez'_v swear_v enemy_n give_v he_o a_o more_o favourable_a character_n as_o one_o who_o for_o his_o moderation_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la for_o the_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predetermination_n yea_o 2_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o clement_n 8_o the_o and_o paul_n 5_o the_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o alvarez_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o predetermination_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v general_o favourer_n of_o pelagianism_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o alvarez'_v sentiment_n about_o predetermination_n than_o protestant_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o jesuit_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o those_o principes_fw-la on_o which_o alvarez_n bottom_n his_o predetermination_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o notion_n about_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o predetermination_n i_o read_v alvarez_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o exactitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o find_v therein_o so_o penetrant_fw-la a_o acumen_fw-la so_o profound_a solidity_n and_o such_o masculine_a demonstration_n as_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o his_o equal_a except_v bradwardine_n and_o ariminensis_n this_o justice_n i_o conceive_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o do_v he_o to_o wipe_v off_o those_o undeserved_a clamour_n and_o aspersion_n which_o strangius_n and_o another_o divine_a of_o note_n among_o we_o have_v load_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o excellent_a disputation_n the_o auxil_n l._n 3._o disput_n 24._o where_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o yet_o invincible_a force_n of_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o previous_a motion_n true_o and_o efficient_o or_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n premove_v freewill_a to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v weighty_a and_o invincible_a namely_o from_o the_o participation_n limitation_n and_o dependence_n of_o every_o second_o cause_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o hereafter_o c._n 5._o last_o that_o the_o schoolman_n general_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v pelagian_a assert_v divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n see_v twisse_n vind._n grat._n l._n 2._o digress_v 2._o i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o jansenius_n and_o his_o sectator_n who_o be_v bring_v hypothesis_n upon_o the_o theatre_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o patron_n of_o their_o antithesis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n that_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v any_o learned_a man_n shall_v take_v refuge_n under_o it_o yet_o thus_o strangius_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 318._o bring_v in_o jansenius_n oppose_v augustin_n both_o to_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n the_o like_a be_v urge_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o 93._o repute_n among_o we_o but_o this_o mistake_n be_v too_o obvious_a and_o great_a to_o take_v place_n among_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a inquirer_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jansenius_n reject_v the_o term_n predetermination_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o dominican_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o assert_v by_o augustin_n thus_o in_o his_o august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 77_o etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o schoolman_n so_o efficacious_a and_o pregnant_a to_o express_v predetermination_n by_o but_o augustin_n use_v the_o same_o to_o illustrate_v god_n efficacious_a concourse_n and_o tom._n 3._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 343._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o dominican_n have_v reach_v the_o marrow_n of_o divine_a adjutorie_a and_o thence_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o augustin_n again_o cap._n 3._o p._n 346._o he_o say_v express_o that_o herein_o medicinal_a adjutorie_a agree_v with_o physic_n predetermination_n that_o the_o office_n of_o physical_o predetermine_v the_o will_n do_v true_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v term_v by_o that_o name_n take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o also_o in_o the_o concrete_a whence_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o physic_n predetermination_n to_o express_v efficacious_a concourse_n by_o albeit_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o thing_n albeit_o he_o but_o seldom_o use_v the_o term_n to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o scholastic_a theologue_n as_o also_o to_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n use_v by_o augustin_n 2_o that_o reverend_a divine_a among_o we_o who_o make_v use_v of_o jansenius_n name_n against_o physic_n predetermination_n do_v yet_o grant_v that_o jansenius_n hold_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o punishment_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v jansenius_n and_o also_o augustin_n who_o hold_v that_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n be_v will_v and_o cause_v by_o god_n as_o before_o 3_o jansenius_n august_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la nat._n lap_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 264._o assure_v we_o that_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v state_n before_o faith_n be_v introduce_v be_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o lust_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o captivity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o foresay_a necessity_n and_o coaction_n whereby_o sin_n commit_v by_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la l._n 10._o he_o stout_o maintain_v these_o follow_a assertion_n about_o reprobation_n which_o clear_o evince_v god_n efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n 1_n he_n prove_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 420._o that_o god_n negative_a reprobation_n be_v also_o positive_a 2_o he_o demonstrate_v cap._n 4._o pag._n 423._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n according_a to_o its_o comparative_a consideration_n be_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v own_v by_o reverend_a mr._n baxter_n cathol_n theol._n part_n 3._o sect._n 7._o §_o 22._o pag._n 93._o in_o these_o word_n jansenius_n doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n positive_a absolute_a will_n of_o man_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o excecation_n and_o obduration_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o assert_v god_n predeterminative_a
that_o infallible_a prescience_n grant_v by_o the_o arminian_n infer_v as_o much_o a_o necessity_n on_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a reprobation_n assert_v by_o the_o calvinist_n so_o p_o 418_o 419_o 442_o 462._o davenant_n be_v succeed_v by_o samuel_n ward_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n ward_n and_o margaret_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n a_o person_n of_o great_a natural_a acumen_n and_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o acute_a and_o learned_a determination_n and_o prelection_n publish_v by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n with_o what_o clear_a light_n and_o heat_n he_o defend_v our_o hypothesis_n be_v full_o manifest_a by_o his_o 24._o determination_n pag._n 115._o where_o he_o stout_o demonstrate_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o thing_n their_o proper_a mode_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o that_o great_a say_n though_o in_o a_o apocryphous_a book_n wisd_v 8._o 1._o wisdom_n i._n e._n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o mighty_o and_o yet_o order_n allthing_n sweet_o he_o first_o state_n the_o controversy_n show_v how_o the_o remonstrant_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n molina_n lessius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o assert_v only_o a_o simultaneous_a immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n with_o the_o second_o cause_n upon_o its_o action_n and_o effect_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o the_o modification_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n special_o in_o free_a action_n be_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o pag._n 116._o contrary_a whereto_o he_o asserte_n 1_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v free_a be_v a_o antecedaneous_a influx_n upon_o the_o very_a second_o cause_v themselves_o move_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o work_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v be_v esa_n 26._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36._o his_o reason_n be_v cogent_a namely_o from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n the_o instrumental_a concourse_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o human_a will_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o asserte_n pag._n 117._o that_o this_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n do_v according_a to_o its_o mode_n modify_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o which_o be_v full_o coincident_a with_o our_o hypothesis_n he_o invict_o demonstrate_v 1_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n determine_v itself_o for_o the_o production_n of_o every_o the_o most_o special_a and_o singular_a effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o inferior_a cause_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v 2_o because_o as_o man_n free_a will_n determine_v allthing_n subject_a to_o it_o so_o much_o more_o efficacious_o do_v the_o divine_a will_v determine_v all_o create_v thing_n subject_a to_o it_o 3_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o divine_a providence_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v determinative_o to_o will_n and_o predefine_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o to_o destine_v the_o same_o to_o those_o end_n intend_v by_o itself_o as_o also_o to_o move_v and_o apply_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o their_o determinate_a effect_n 4_o because_o otherwise_v the_o concourse_n and_o determination_n of_o freewill_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o modification_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o providence_n over_o allthing_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o commun_n for_o as_o thomas_n pag._n 1._o q._n 22._o teach_v the_o divine_a providence_n extende_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n extende_v wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o concourse_n of_o freewill_a he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o providence_n but_o only_o a_o prescience_n thereof_o in_o particular_a as_o pag._n 118._o thence_o 3_o he_o asserte_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o antecedaneous_a concourse_n of_o god_n on_o second_o cause_v modify_v their_o action_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o their_o proper_a mode_n of_o operate_n this_o he_o add_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o conciliation_n of_o efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n with_o human_a liberty_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o marvellous_a dexterity_n and_o sagacity_n withal_o show_v that_o the_o molinist_n and_o remonstrant_n with_o cicero_n make_v man_n sacrilegious_a while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o free_a and_o determinat_fw-la 26._o pag._n 132._o touch_v absolute_a reprobation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n last_o what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v touch_v efficacious_a predeterminative_a concourse_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o most_o acute_a clerum_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n discriminante_fw-la from_o cambridge_n we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o oxford_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a professor_n of_o theology_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v cheerful_o espouse_v and_o strong_o defend_v our_o hypothesis_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o remonstrant_n our_o learned_a and_o famose_n george_n abbot_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la abbot_n sex_n praelect_a etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o discuss_v this_o very_a question_n a_o deus_n sit_v author_n peccati_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 207._o he_o give_v we_o this_o distinct_a decision_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o in_o the_o very_a action_n which_o on_o man_n part_n be_v vitiose_fw-la the_o divine_a finger_n plain_o shine_v forth_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o motor_n and_o impulsor_n mark_v that_o term_n which_o note_v the_o high_a predetermination_n of_o the_o action_n and_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o obliquity_n or_o curvitie_n in_o act_v for_o god_n excite_v i._n e._n predetermine_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o attemt_a some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o great_a effate_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n quòd_fw-la mali_fw-la peccant_a ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la verò_fw-la peccando_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la agunt_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la tenebras_fw-la prout_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la dividentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a dr._n holland_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dr._n prideaux_n barlow_n his_o successor_n be_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o their_o warm_a zele_n against_o the_o arminian_n as_o for_o dr._n barlow_n late_a margaret_n professor_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o his_o exercitatio_fw-la 2_o â—_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la conclus_fw-la 7._o rat._n 3._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o finite_a create_v entity_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o entity_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o theology_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n together_o with_o king_n james_n be_v great_o opposite_a to_o arminianism_n and_o so_o friend_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n yea_o in_o bishop_n laud'_v time_n when_o arminianism_n begin_v to_o flourish_v there_o be_v but_o five_o arminian_n bishop_n laud_n neale_n buckeridge_n corbet_n howson_n and_o montague_n who_o espouse_v that_o interest_n as_o dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n laud_n assure_v we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a rutherford_n twisse_n and_o dominican_n but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o antipelagian_a and_o reform_v divine_n have_v give_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n §_o 4._o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a sin_n theologue_n that_o concur_v with_o we_o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v defend_v the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o our_o thesis_n namely_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o durandus_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a founder_n thereof_o who_o deny_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o action_n under_o this_o pretext_n that_o hereby_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o man_n sin_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o durandus_fw-la capreolus_n in_o 4._o d._n 12._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o assert_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o aquinas_n in_o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o say_v that_o it_o it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o principes_fw-la one_o of_o good_a and_o the_o
sun_n whence_o 4_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n immediate_a concourse_n do_v no_o way_n determine_v the_o will_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o act_n but_o only_a influence_n the_o act_n in_o a_o general_a indifferent_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o will_v still_o retain_v its_o innate_a indifference_n and_o liberty_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o molinist_n or_o jesuit_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_o oppose_v both_o by_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n thus_o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o singul_n c._n 14._o p._n 58._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o simultaneous_a concourse_n confer_v no_o force_n or_o aid_n to_o second_o agent_n but_o only_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o create_v power_n etc._n etc._n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o durandisme_n albeit_o the_o avoucher_n of_o it_o oppose_v durandus_fw-la with_o great_a vehemence_n but_o of_o late_a there_o start_v up_o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr dola_n a_o capucine_n durandus_fw-la friar_n yet_o learned_a and_o acute_a who_o espouse_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la as_o the_o only_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o reconcile_n those_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n his_o book_n he_o term_v a_o quadripartite_a disputation_n touch_v the_o mode_n how_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o conjunction_n for_o the_o production_n of_o free_a act_n of_o a_o natural_a order_n special_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a he_o bend_v his_o disputation_n both_o against_o the_o predeterminants_n as_o also_o against_o the_o assertor_n of_o middle_a science_n his_o first_o part_n be_v general_a state_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v a_o middle_a science_n and_o the_o dominican_n the_o assertor_n of_o predetermination_n and_o withal_o explicate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o controversy_n from_o the_o presuppose_a immediation_n and_o real_a identity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o creatural_a concourse_n his_o second_o part_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o next_o immediate_a and_o identific_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o all_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o their_o middle_a science_n in_o his_o three_o part_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o dominican_n prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o we_o to_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a order_n special_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a by_o a_o physic_n predetermination_n and_o moreover_o by_o a_o identific_a and_o simultaneous_a concourse_n in_o his_o four_o and_o last_o part_n he_o stablish_v and_o demonstrate_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o a_o ruinous_a foundation_n will_v admit_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la that_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a order_n special_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o proxime_fw-la immediate_a and_o identific_a but_o remote_a mediate_a and_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o hypothesis_n he_o defend_v as_o the_o only_a expedient_a for_o the_o conciliation_n of_o divine_a concourse_n with_o human_a liberty_n the_o vindication_n of_o god_n sacred_a majesty_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o endless_a controversy_n about_o divine_a concourse_n and_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n free_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o adversary_n the_o new_a methodist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o antithesis_fw-la against_o we_o from_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistence_n with_o itself_o or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o blasphemous_a imputation_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o unless_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o stratagem_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o lud._n à _fw-la dola_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o way_n wonder_v that_o a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o head_n of_o that_o party_n among_o we_o do_v open_o declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n from_o self-contradiction_n and_o condemnation_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o first_o impugnator_n of_o sentiment_n our_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o remonstrant_n commun_o style_v arminian_n from_o arminius_n their_o first_o founder_n professor_n of_o theology_n at_o leyden_n who_o begin_v to_o diffuse_v his_o pelagian_a infusion_n about_o the_o year_n 1610._o his_o sentiment_n about_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n he_o lay_v down_o disputat_fw-la publica_fw-la thes_n 7._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o p._n 193._o but_o more_o full_o thes_n 9_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la p._n 198._o where_o he_o distinguish_v god_n efficience_n about_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o about_o its_o vitiositie_n this_o efficience_n of_o god_n about_o sin_n he_o make_v to_o be_v both_o about_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o sin_n 1_o as_o for_o god_n efficience_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v it_o into_o 1_o impedition_n both_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a whereby_o god_n put_v a_o impediment_n to_o sin_n and_o two_o permission_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o impedition_n the_o suspension_n of_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o sin_n the_o fundamen_fw-la of_o this_o permission_n he_o make_v to_o be_v man_n liberty_n and_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 2_o god_n efficience_n about_o the_o progress_n of_o sin_n he_o place_v in_o direction_n and_o determination_n 1_n direction_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o god_n do_v most_o wise_o and_o potent_o direct_v sin_n to_o what_o end_n he_o please_v pass_v on_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o mighty_o and_o yet_o dispose_v allthing_n sweet_o according_a to_o that_o great_a effate_n of_o apocryphous_a wisdom_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o 2_o determination_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o god_n put_v measure_n to_o his_o permission_n and_o term_n to_o sin_n that_o it_o run_v not_o into_o infinite_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o god_n efficience_n about_o the_o consummation_n and_o term_n of_o sin_n he_o place_v in_o punition_n and_o remission_n as_o for_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o natural_o good_a he_o do_v crafty_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a mode_n in_o such_o case_n wave_v that_o difficult_a point_n yet_o in_o his_o article_n de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la causa_fw-la universe_n p._n 779._o he_o sceptic_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o antagonist_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o sum_n up_o arminius_n sentiment_n in_o this_o point_n albeit_o he_o place_v god_n permission_n about_o sin_n in_o a_o mere_a suspension_n of_o impediment_n which_o be_v no_o way_n influential_a on_o the_o act_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v also_o a_o providential_a direction_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n to_o its_o end_n and_o due_a measure_n we_o may_v thence_o evident_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n that_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 5._o arminius_n sectator_n usual_o style_v remonstrant_n from_o their_o sectator_n remonstrance_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n grevincovius_fw-la vorstius_fw-la episcopius_n corvinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v animate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o holland_n give_v themselves_o the_o confidence_n but_o those_o poor_a church_n the_o peste_n of_o divulge_v their_o pelagian_a poison_n which_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o king_n james_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o faction_n occasion_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o where_o divine_v out_o of_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n resort_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o pelagian_a dogme_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o synod_n write_v their_o acta_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la dordracena_n wherein_o they_o great_o impugn_v the_o synod_n determination_n for_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o god_n providence_n in_o sinful_a act_n false_o charge_v on_o our_o divine_n 1_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o reprobate_n be_v destine_v to_o incredulity_n impiety_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 2_o that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v acta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la scripta_fw-la remonstrantium_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la p._n 40_o 41._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v what_o be_v well_o remarque_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n conciliat_fw-la arbit_n humani_fw-la thes_n 32._o p._n 434._o that_o
predetermine_v the_o free_a cause_n to_o those_o act_n as_o learned_a strangius_n yet_o deny_v that_o free_a future_a contingent_n may_v be_v know_v by_o god_n according_a to_o any_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v not_o include_v a_o absolute_a decree_n concern_v their_o futurition_n as_o strang._n de_fw-la volunt_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o nothing_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o what_o be_v necessary_a either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o future_a conditionate_v can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a science_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a may_v be_v certain_o infer_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n prevail_v god_n can_v foreknow_v nothing_o contingent_a as_o absolute_o future_a but_o what_o he_o before_o decree_v as_o absolute_o future_a which_o yet_o strangius_n admit_v not_o who_o confess_v that_o man_n act_v many_o thing_n free_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o predetermine_v by_o god_n thus_o le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o strangius_n self-contradicting_a hypothesis_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n naked_o there_o seem_v so_o much_o force_n in_o strangius_n reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o god_n prescience_n of_o free_a future_a contingent_n include_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o their_o futurition_n namely_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a prescience_n that_o i_o no_o way_n wonder_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o albeit_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o own_o phaenomena_n and_o i_o be_o very_o bold_a yea_o confident_a in_o assert_v and_o demonstrate_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o prop._n that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a but_o from_o his_o own_o decree_n the_o only_a certain_a determinate_a cause_n of_o their_o futurition_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o deny_v a_o certain_a determinate_a cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a deny_v also_o god_n prescience_n to_o be_v certain_a as_o le_z blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n p._n 3._o thes_n 1._o p._n 438._o and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n objection_n who_o do_v not_o resolve_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n into_o the_o divine_a decree_n hence_o 2_o prop._n there_o be_v a_o hypothetic_a or_o consequential_a necessity_n that_o arise_v from_o god_n certain_a prescience_n this_o be_v well_o urge_v though_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o hell-bred_a hypothesis_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o cite_v by_o le_fw-fr blanc_n as_o a_o knot_n not_o easy_o untie_v the_o concord_n par._n 3._o thes_n 22._o pag._n 441._o there_o be_v say_v he_o much_o of_o difficulty_n here_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v exercise_v the_o ingeny_n of_o doctor_n for_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v happen_v which_o god_n foresee_v will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o allthing_n happen_v necessary_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n must_v produce_v those_o act_n which_o god_n from_o eternity_n foreknow_v it_o will_v produce_v this_o objection_n i_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v rational_o answer_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o contradict_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n see_v more_o of_o this_o chap._n 6._o §_o 5._o hence_o 3_o prop._n the_o same_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o opponent_n against_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o urge_v with_o as_o great_a force_n against_o god_n certain_a prescience_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o adversary_n strangius_n le_fw-fr blanc_n etc._n etc._n grant_v the_o certain_a futurition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o eternal_a prescience_n of_o god_n fall_n under_o all_o those_o imputation_n and_o black_a consequence_n which_o they_o charge_v on_o we_o who_o assert_v the_o predefinition_n futurition_n and_o predetermination_n of_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n this_o proposition_n be_v incomparable_o well_o demonstrate_v by_o judicious_a davenant_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 418_o 419_o 442_o 462._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o infallible_a prescience_n grant_v by_o the_o arminian_n infer_v as_o much_o necessity_n on_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o which_o more_o in_o our_o next_o argument_n also_o c._n 6._o §_o 5._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o subterfuge_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o divine_a prescience_n and_o here_o at_o what_o a_o miserable_a loss_n and_o confusion_n be_v they_o among_o themselves_o how_o few_o of_o they_o agree_v on_o any_o one_o principe_n or_o medium_fw-la for_o the_o solving_a this_o argument_n some_o fly_n for_o refuge_n to_o the_o molinists_n middle_a science_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v place_v under_o such_o hypothesis_n and_o circumstance_n will_v sin_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o baronius_n metaphys_n sect._n 12._o disp_n 2._o n._n 55_o 56._o p._n 326._o where_o he_o profess_o defend_v fonseca_n conditionate_n science_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o conditionate_n science_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n if_o eve_n seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n shall_v temt_a adam_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o one_o and_o another_o divine_a of_o good_a note_n among_o we_o but_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o the_o more_o soberf_a of_o this_o new_a method_n particular_o by_o strangius_n who_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 651._o prove_n nervoâ—…_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o middle_a or_o conditionate_n science_n in_o god_n because_o its_o object_n be_v not_o certain_o cognoscible_a or_o knowable_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o a_o object_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a which_o the_o object_n of_o this_o conditionate_n middle_a science_n be_v not_o thus_o also_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n par._n 1._o p._n 452_o etc._n etc._n other_o therefore_o perceive_v the_o infirmitude_n of_o this_o evasion_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o dominican_n real_a presence_n of_o thing_n future_a in_o eternity_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n by_o his_o science_n of_o vision_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n thus_o strangius_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 646._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o to_o what_o science_n god_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v refer_v i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o science_n of_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o full_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 594._o among_o all_o the_o mode_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v explicate_v there_o be_v none_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o allthing_n in_o eternity_n because_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v insuccessive_a and_o indivisible_a the_o same_o he_o inculcate_n p._n 595_o 596_o 597._o but_o this_o mode_n also_o of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o new_a methodist_n who_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o so_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n libert_n par._n 3._o thes_n 37._o p._n 443._o first_o say_v he_o as_o for_o that_o real_a presence_n of_o future_n in_a eternity_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o coexiste_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n for_o that_o one_o thing_n coexiste_v to_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o existe_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a among_o ourselves_o who_o have_v espouse_v strangius_n hypothesis_n fall_v soul_n on_o the_o thomist_n for_o assert_v allthing_n to_o be_v eternal_o present_a to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n in_o esse_fw-la real_a etc._n etc._n last_o other_o therefore_o to_o evade_v the_o forementioned_a inconvenience_n take_v up_o their_o refuge_n under_o the_o infinitie_o of_o god_n prescience_n thus_o le_fw-fr blanc_n de_fw-fr concord_n par._n 1._o thes_n 40._o p._n 444._o as_o for_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o seek_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o in_o the_o determinate_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_o future_a it_o establish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o grant_v thes_n 41._o that_o albeit_o this_o opinion_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o question_n nor_o remove_v the_o main_a difficulty_n namely_o how_o thing_n pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o
god_n shall_v immediate_o produce_v this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n without_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o the_o act_n do_v not_o the_o very_a jesuit_n suarez_n carleton_n with_o other_o grant_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sinful_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o the_o human_a will_n and_o do_v not_o strangius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o new_a methodist_n also_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o god_n concourse_n to_o this_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v previous_a to_o that_o of_o the_o will_n not_o only_o simultaneous_a as_o strang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 56_o yea_o strangius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n grant_v yet_o more_o that_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n reach_v not_o only_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o strang._n pag._n 171._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a from_o these_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v immediate_a concourse_n that_o god_n do_v predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sinful_a act_n shall_v be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o the_o human_a will_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o its_o act_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o predetermination_n yea_o do_v god_n not_o only_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n but_o also_o influence_n the_o will_n in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o act_n as_o strangius_n and_o other_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o act_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v influence_n the_o will_n in_o the_o production_n of_o any_o act_n without_o actuate_a or_o draw_v forth_o the_o will_n to_o act_v and_o if_o god_n actuate_v or_o draw_v forth_o the_o will_n to_o act_v do_v he_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o act_n and_o so_o predetermine_v the_o same_o again_o do_v god_n by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n not_o only_a influence_n the_o will_n and_o its_o act_n but_o also_o antecedent_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o reason_n and_o causalitie_n before_o the_o will_n concur_v to_o its_o own_o act_n as_o strangius_n also_o grant_v and_o do_v not_o this_o give_v we_o a_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o act_n can_v there_o be_v any_o previous_a concourse_n immediate_o actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n but_o what_o be_v predeterminative_a do_v not_o the_o will_v necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o previous_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v and_o predetermine_v to_o its_o act_n thereby_o but_o more_o of_o this_o previous_a concourse_n in_o our_o next_o argument_n last_o if_o we_o allow_v with_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n all_o those_o black_a consequence_n which_o our_o adversary_n cast_v on_o the_o assertor_n of_o predetermination_n may_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n be_v reflect_v on_o they_o for_o if_o they_o make_v god_n by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o more_o of_o immediate_a concourse_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o divine_a concourse_n do_v invict_o priority_n demonstrate_v its_o predetermine_v the_o will_n as_o to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sinful_a act_n we_o shall_v here_o reassume_v a_o principe_n already_o establish_v and_o grant_v by_o jesuit_n and_o new_a methodist_n namely_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o be_v not_o as_o to_o passive_a attingence_n distinct_a from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o the_o molinist_n as_o le_fw-fr blanc_n council_n arbitr_n par_fw-fr 3._o thes_n 28._o pag._n 433._o and_o by_o jansenius_n august_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 119._o it_o be_v true_a the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o active_a attingence_n or_o principe_fw-la because_o god_n concourse_n active_o consider_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o will_n yet_o as_o to_o passive_a attingence_n the_o action_n and_o effect_n produce_v by_o god_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n from_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o prop._n the_o first_o cause_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o causalitie_n concur_v before_o the_o second_o this_o proposition_n be_v potent_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o acute_a dr._n sam._n ward_n determinat_fw-la de_fw-mi concur_v dei_fw-la pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v invict_v for_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n in_o causalitie_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o second_o cause_n there_o posterioritie_n be_v essential_o appendent_a again_o two_o all_o second_o cause_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v but_o instrument_n as_o aquinas_n prove_v yea_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o dependent_a on_o god_n be_v but_o a_o vital_a instrument_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v sometime_o be_v term_v a_o principal_a agent_n now_o do_v not_o every_o instrument_n subserve_v the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o order_n of_o causalitie_n move_v after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o assert_v god_n concourse_n to_o be_v previous_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o principe_fw-la and_o independence_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o simultaneous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o alvarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_n 19_o num_fw-la 4._o &_o twisse_n vind._n grat._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la criminat_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 56._o but_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v sole_o concomitant_a and_o simultaneous_a and_o that_o 3_o because_o this_o simultaneous_a concourse_n make_v god_n only_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o its_o effect_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n absolute_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o second_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o fonseca_n metaphys_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o quaest_n 5._o sect_n 13._o the_o like_a strangius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 60_o 61._o thus_o also_o burgersdicius_n metaphys_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o grant_n god_n concourse_n in_o supernatural_n to_o be_v previous_a albeit_o in_o natural_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o simultaneous_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o active_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o in_o natural_n as_o in_o supernatural_n more_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o p._n 416._o hence_o 2_o prop._n this_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v necessary_o move_v and_o apply_v every_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o act_n and_o effect_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_v unless_o the_o first_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o act_n can_v a_o second_o cause_n move_v itself_o to_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o move_v thereto_o by_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o 3_o prop._n this_o previous_a concourse_n of_o god_n in_o apply_v and_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n predetermine_v the_o same_o for_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sinful_a action_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o the_o human_a will_n and_o god_n concur_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o will_n yea_o premove_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o act_n must_v he_o not_o necessary_o predetermine_v the_o same_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o subtility_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o or_o satisfy_v any_o awaken_v mind_n in_o this_o point_n how_o god_n do_v by_o a_o previous_a concourse_n move_v and_o actuate_v the_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o predetermine_v it_o to_o the_o act_n indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o sentiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o arminian_n but_o also_o
these_o rational_a conjecture_n 1._o from_o the_o very_a name_n neptune_n which_o bochart_n derive_v from_o neptune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niphtha_n which_o belong_v to_o niphal_a or_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patha_fw-mi to_o enlarge_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japhet_n according_a to_o the_o allusion_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japht_o 27._o elohim_n lejaphet_n i._n e._n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n proportionable_a whereto_o neptune_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o â—_o grammarian_n in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o deduce_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n see_v as_o herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n assure_v we_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v by_o none_o but_o the_o libyan_n or_o african_n who_o always_o honour_v this_o god_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o punick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesitan_n which_o signify_v expanse_v or_o broad_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesat_n to_o dilate_v or_o expand_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o japhet_n be_v synonymous_n and_o both_o derive_v from_o radix_n signify_v latitude_n which_o well_o suit_v with_o neptune_n character_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latè_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o latifonans_fw-la as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v a_o large_a breast_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o bochart_n phaleg_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o 2._o from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o neptune_n who_o the_o mythologist_n make_v to_o be_v saturn_n son_n as_o japhet_n be_v son_n to_o noah_n who_o pass_v for_o saturn_n 3._o neptune_n be_v fable_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o instructor_n island_n of_o navigation_n so_o diodorus_n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o cretense_n say_v that_o among_o other_o god_n bear_v of_o saturn_n and_o rhea_n neptune_n first_o begin_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o instruct_v for_o navigation_n he_o have_v obtain_v this_o prefecture_n from_o saturn_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o common_a vogue_n so_o far_o obtain_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v at_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o neptune_n and_o therefore_o the_o mariner_n sacrifice_v unto_o he_o thus_o diodorus_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o real_a story_n of_o japhet_n &_o his_o posterity_n their_o possess_v the_o land_n in_o the_o midland_n sea_n greece_n etc._n etc._n so_o bochart_n phaleg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o japhet_n say_v he_o pass_v for_o neptune_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o his_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o peninsules_a in_o the_o land_n be_v britanny_n ireland_n thule_n crete_n sicily_n sardinia_n corsica_n baleares_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o peninsules_a be_v spain_n italy_n greece_n asia_n minor_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la relig._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o the_o maritime_a place_n with_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n with_o plato_n origination_n of_o neptune_n greek_a name_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o give_a drink_n i._n e._n the_o sea_n and_o water_n unto_o all_o which_o argue_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o look_v on_o neptune_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o japhet_n possess_v the_o maritime_a part_n of_o europe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o neptune_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equestris_n which_o be_v thus_o explicate_v by_o diodorus_n lib._n 5._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o neptune_n as_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v also_o this_o of_o neptune_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tame_v horse_n and_o that_o the_o science_n of_o horsemanship_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a horseman_n this_o also_o vossius_fw-la apply_v to_o japhet_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr idolol_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 118._o his_o word_n be_v these_o japhet_n have_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o mediterranean_a land_n and_o the_o european_a continent_n wherefore_o his_o posterity_n have_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a science_n 1._o of_o nautick_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o navigation_n 2._o of_o horsemanship_n to_o conduct_v themselves_o in_o those_o rude_a and_o wild_a country_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n this_o i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o neptune_n who_o i_o interpret_v japhet_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nautick_a science_n and_o sea_n affair_n as_o also_o of_o horsemanship_n etc._n etc._n but_o touch_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o japhet_n and_o neptune_n see_v more_o bochart_n phaleg_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o §_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o theogonie_n of_o janus_n and_o his_o parallel_n if_o noah_n we_o consider_v he_o historical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mythology_n of_o the_o poet_n so_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n or_o javan_n that_o which_o incline_v some_o to_o make_v he_o parallel_v with_o noah_n be_v 1._o the_o cognation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jain_a wine_n whereof_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n according_a to_o vossius_fw-la again_o 2._o janus_n be_v picture_v with_o a_o double_a forehead_n because_o he_o see_v a_o double_a world_n that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o noah_n 3._o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v from_o noah_n so_o also_o they_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o janus_n whence_o the_o entrance_n to_o a_o house_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n janua_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o year_n januarie_n whence_o some_o make_v the_o name_n xisythrus_n give_v by_o the_o assyrian_n to_o noah_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o §_o 4._o to_o signify_v a_o entrance_n or_o door_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ziz_v a_o post_n or_o threshold_n of_o a_o door_n as_o vossius_fw-la 4._o latium_n where_o janus_n seat_n be_v whence_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v call_v janicule_n be_v call_v oenotria_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n thus_o much_o for_o janus_n parallel_n with_o noah_n other_o refer_v the_o origination_n javan_n both_o name_n and_o person_n of_o janus_n to_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o european_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d javan_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o janus_n 2._o thence_o that_o of_o horat._n l._n 1._o 3_o japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o voss_n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o janus_n name_n take_v historical_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o javan_n §_o 7._o to_o janus_n we_o may_v subjoin_v aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n origination_n and_o king_n of_o the_o aeoliar_fw-mi land_n with_o notice_n of_o his_o traduction_n from_o the_o phoenicians_n and_o hebrew_n but_o we_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o his_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a key_n or_o index_n to_o decipher_v his_o fabulous_a office_n this_o fable_n of_o aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o greece_n by_o homer_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o phoenicians_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aol_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n more_o full_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alol_n and_o the_o king_n aeolus_n be_v think_v by_o the_o phoenicians_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aolin_n of_o tempest_n as_o bochart_n can_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o fol._n 658._o §_o 8._o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a touch_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 20._o grecian_a god_n and_o their_o traduction_n from_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v on_o sundry_a of_o their_o goddess_n and_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o sacred_a fountain_n 1._o noah_n be_v call_v gen._n 29._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o husband_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n a_o husband_n man_n whence_o the_o mythologist_n make_v saturn_n i._n e._n noah_n the_o husband_n of_o rhea_n i._n e._n the_o earth_n some_o derive_v rea_n by_o a_o easy_a anagrammatisme_n from_o era._n so_o sandford_n descens_fw-la l._n 1._o §_o 26._o the_o greek_n refer_v era._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d
the_o act_n but_o also_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o 16._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n will_n of_o complacence_n and_o approbation_n but_o not_o against_o his_o will_n of_o natural_a permission_n 17._o predetermination_n to_o the_o natural_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o its_o natural_a passive_a remote_a power_n of_o receive_v law_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o 18._o god_n predetermination_n to_o the_o natural_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o wisdom_n veracitie_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 19_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n by_o leave_v man_n to_o another_o yet_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n 20._o sin_n by_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n accidental_o utile_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a glory_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o moral_a bonitie_n in_o it_o 21._o all_o god_n invitation_n commination_n exhortation_n and_o promise_n argue_v in_o god_n a_o real_a will_n of_o approbation_n and_o evangelic_a intention_n that_o sinner_n repent_v and_o live_v albeit_o they_o never_o repent_v 22._o god_n physic_n complacence_n be_v towards_o the_o entitative_a natural_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o his_o moral_a displicence_n be_v against_o its_o obliquity_n and_o vitiositie_n the_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o consequent_n impose_v on_o the_o predeterminants_n by_o molinist_n arminian_n and_o new_a methodist_n 1._o god_n absolute_a decree_n which_o give_v futurition_n to_o thing_n take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o creature_n of_o act_v contrary_o yea_o make_v the_o contrary_a natural_o and_o simple_o impossible_a 2._o the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o effective_a will_n of_o god_n yea_o very_a god_n str._n 631_o 632_o 635._o le_fw-fr bl._n concord_n libert_n par_fw-fr 1._o thes_n 55_o etc._n etc._n p._n 454._o as_o before_o c._n 5._o §_o 1._o 3._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v futurition_n to_o sin_n necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n 4._o the_o existence_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o reprobation_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o 5._o god_n impel_v and_o necessiate_v adam_n to_o fall_v baron_n metaphys_n 150_o 151._o 6._o god_n efficacious_a decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 7._o god_n will_v and_o decree_n sin_n as_o sin_n yea_o simple_o will_n and_o intend_v the_o damnation_n of_o sinner_n 8._o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n impel_v man_n to_o sin_n 9_o in_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a the_o vitiositie_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o entitative_a act_n consider_v in_o its_o individual_a nature_n 10._o predeterminative_a concourse_n bring_v man_n under_o a_o fatal_a and_o hobbian_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 11._o in_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o act_n as_o sinful_o relate_v to_o its_o object_n strangius_n pag._n 206_o 234_o 240_o etc._n etc._n 12._o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n strang._n pag._n 341_o 342._o baron_fw-fr metaph._n 150_o 151._o 13._o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o determine_v himself_o to_o any_o sinful_a act_n any_o other_o way_n than_o god_n strang._n pag._n 242_o 243._o 14._o god_n do_v more_o than_o temt_fw-mi man_n to_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o predetermine_v the_o will_v thereto_o strang._n pag._n 269._o 15._o predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n make_v god_n to_o afford_v as_o much_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o action_n as_o to_o the_o best_a strang._n pag._n 277._o 16._o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o approve_v of_o it_o yea_o take_v complacence_n in_o it_o 17._o predetermination_n to_o the_o natural_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o mater_fw-la of_o all_o god_n law_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o natural_a simple_a and_o absolute_a impossibility_n strang._n 567._o bar._n metaph._n 150._o 18._o god_n predetermination_n to_o the_o entivative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n in_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v sin_n baron_n metaphys_n pag._n 151._o 19_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n by_o efficacious_a dereliction_n or_o leave_v man_n to_o sin_n become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 20._o god_n will_v sin_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n natural_o and_o moral_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n 21._o that_o god_n predeterminative_a concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a mater_fw-la of_o sin_n make_v he_o not_o real_o to_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o by_o all_o his_o invitation_n promise_n commination_n and_o exbortation_n to_o repent_v 22._o god_n take_v not_o only_a physic_n complacence_n in_o the_o entitative_a act_n but_o moral_a complacence_n in_o sin_n by_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n thereof_o §_o 2._o have_v give_v the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o predeterminants_n consiquents_n with_o the_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o consequence_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o proper_a antithesis_n of_o the_o antipredeterminants_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a methodist_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o natural_o result_v therefrom_o the_o antithesis_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n and_o antipredeterminants_n 1._o the_o futurition_n of_o allthing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n strang._n 628_o 631._o 2._o the_o futurition_n of_o allthing_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o complexe_n strang._n 640._o 3._o the_o futurition_n of_o allthing_n be_v not_o eternal_a 4._o the_o same_o particular_a cause_n that_o give_v existence_n to_o any_o thing_n give_v futurition_n to_o it_o 5._o the_o futurition_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n strang._n 585_o 628_o 631_o 632._o le_fw-fr blanc_n 454._o 6._o whatever_o god_n will_v he_o approve_v or_o complacence_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o act_n of_o god_n will_v strang._n 546_o 548._o 7._o god_n decree_v not_o the_o entitative_a act_n unto_o which_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o appendent_a strang._n 562_o 587._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a decree_n in_o god_n one_o absolute_a the_o other_o respective_a conditionate_n and_o consequent_a strang._n 546._o 9_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o some_o general_a only_a strang._n 558._o 10._o reprobation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a dependent_a on_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n actual_a sin_n 11._o god_n prescience_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o dependent_a on_o man_n freewill_a not_o on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n strang._n 642_o 647._o 12._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o privative_a and_o inefficacious_a baron_n metaphys_n 157_o 158._o 13._o god_n will_v only_o his_o own_o permission_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o existence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o permission_n arminius_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o one_o predeterminative_a the_o other_o only_o general_a 15._o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n providence_n absolute_o to_o predefine_v and_o predetermine_v all_o free_a act_n of_o the_o human_a will_n baron_n metaphys_n 147._o strang._n 568_o 584._o 16._o all_o positive_a real_a being_n and_o act_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n strang._n 584_o 630._o 17._o god_n predetermine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a 18._o what_o be_v predetermine_v be_v natural_o and_o simple_o impossible_a 19_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v a_o moral_a power_n to_o close_v with_o divine_a exhortation_n and_o offer_n 20._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o grace_n 21._o to_o predetermine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o impel_v man_n to_o sin_n 22._o divine_a predetermination_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v a_o end_n to_o human_a liberty_n 23._o some_o human_a act_n be_v indifferent_a in_o individuâ—_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 24._o some_o human_a act_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o evil_a that_o the_o vitiositie_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o entitative_a act_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o those_o antithesis_n 1._o nothing_o be_v certain_o and_o infiallible_o future_a 2._o complexe_v proposition_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o simple_a term_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v allthing_n future_a 4._o nothing_o be_v future_a before_o it_o be_v existent_a at_o least_o in_o its_o particular_a cause_n 5._o the_o futurition_n of_o sinful_a act_n be_v a_o mere_a contingence_n to_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o